The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
         Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699.
      
       
         
           1689
        
      
       Approx. 407 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 89 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28563
         Wing B3456
         ESTC R18400
         12212797
         ocm 12212797
         56339
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28563)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56339)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 127:1)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
             Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699.
             Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
          
           [8], 168 p.
           
             Printed for Ric. Chiswell ...,
             London :
             1689.
          
           
             Attributed to E. Bohun. Cf. Wing.
             "The desertion discuss'd, in a letter to a country gentleman" (p. 137-150) was written by Jeremy Collier in answer to Gilbert Burnet's An enquiry into the present state of affairs. Cf. DNB, v. 11, p. 341.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. -- Enquiry into the present state of affairs.
           Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. -- Desertion discuss'd.
           Great Britain -- History -- Revolution of 1688.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           DESERTION
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           LICENSED
        
         
           
             
               April
               10.
               1689.
               
            
          
           
             James
             Fraser
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           DESERTION
           ,
           OR
           An
           Account
           of
           all
           the
           Publick
           Affairs
           IN
           ENGLAND
           ,
           From
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           1688.
           to
           the
           Twelfth
           of
           February
           following
           .
        
         
           WITH
           AN
           ANSWER
           To
           a
           Piece
           call'd
           The
           DESERTION
           Discussed
           :
           In
           a
           LETTER
           to
           a
           Country
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           
             By
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
          
           .
        
         
           
             Provida
             severitate
             cavisti
             ,
             ne
             fundata
             legibus
             Civit
             as
             ,
             eversa
             legibus
             videretur
             .
          
           
             C.
             Plin.
             Pan.
             Trajan
             .
             Cap.
             XXXIV
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             
               Ric
            
             Chiswell
          
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           .
           MDCLXXXIX
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           now
           seem
           discontented
           at
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           mistaken
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           do
           imagine
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           this
           Nation
           might
           have
           been
           secured
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           Posterity
           ,
           by
           other
           ,
           and
           those
           more
           legal
           Methods
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           this
           Conceit
           of
           theirs
           were
           true
           ,
           their
           Dissatisfaction
           would
           not
           be
           wholly
           unreasonable
           ;
           but
           to
           me
           ,
           who
           have
           considered
           every
           Step
           of
           this
           Great
           Revolution
           with
           the
           utmost
           Attention
           of
           Mind
           ,
           it
           seems
           altogether
           false
           and
           groundless
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           they
           or
           I
           are
           mistaken
           ,
           it
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           should
           be
           truly
           and
           fairly
           stated
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           representing
           in
           one
           View
           all
           the
           Papers
           which
           passed
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           with
           the
           Actions
           which
           hapned
           ,
           the
           present
           State
           of
           Affairs
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           when
           the
           Revolution
           began
           ,
           and
           the
           temper
           of
           Mens
           Minds
           in
           all
           the
           Occurrences
           as
           they
           hapned
           :
           And
           this
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           with
           all
           the
           Brevity
           ,
           Perspicuity
           ,
           and
           Fidelity
           which
           was
           possible
           .
        
         
         
           As
           I
           am
           the
           first
           that
           have
           attempted
           it
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           there
           may
           be
           some
           Mistakes
           ,
           Omissions
           ,
           or
           Errors
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           not
           one
           wilful
           Error
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           rectifie
           any
           involuntary
           Stumble
           I
           may
           have
           made
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Advice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           have
           fully
           cleared
           this
           Question
           ,
           it
           was
           perhaps
           necessary
           that
           I
           should
           have
           begun
           with
           the
           Year
           1600.
           and
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           at
           his
           Death
           ;
           but
           this
           would
           have
           taken
           too
           much
           time
           to
           have
           presently
           gone
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           find
           this
           is
           well
           received
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           ,
           I
           will
           in
           a
           convenient
           time
           do
           it
           ;
           especially
           if
           I
           may
           have
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Council-Book
           ,
           and
           the
           Paper-Office
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           helps
           as
           are
           necessary
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           conceive
           this
           short
           Abstract
           of
           the
           Publick
           Printed
           Papers
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           any
           Man
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Popish
             Party
          
           were
           resolved
           we
           should
           be
           Rebels
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           now
           account
           us
           )
           or
           Slaves
           ;
           and
           His
           late
           Majesty
           was
           so
           far
           prevailed
           upon
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           desert
           his
           Throne
           ,
           than
           to
           lose
           all
           the
           Possibilities
           of
           Establishing
           an
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           over
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Popery
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           not
           pretended
           in
           England
           ,
           His
           late
           Majesty
           forfeited
           his
           Right
           to
           Govern
           by
           his
           Misgovernment
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           sense
           of
           it
           prevail'd
           upon
           him
           rather
           to
           throw
           up
           the
           Government
           ,
           than
           to
           concur
           with
           an
           English
           Free-Parliament
           in
           all
           that
           was
           needful
           to
           
           re-establish
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
          
           and
           Religion
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           a
           proper
           legal
           Abdication
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           distinguished
           from
           a
           Voluntary
           Resignation
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Violent
           Deposition
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           bound
           to
           govern
           us
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           not
           bound
           to
           submit
           to
           any
           other
           than
           a
           legal
           Government
           ;
           but
           be
           would
           not
           do
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           saw
           he
           could
           not
           force
           us
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           therefore
           deliberately
           relinquished
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           his
           Person
           and
           Seals
           ,
           dissolving
           (
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           )
           the
           whole
           Frame
           of
           our
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Reader
           may
           observe
           ,
           tho'
           he
           give
           Reasons
           why
           he
           withdrew
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           he
           never
           gave
           any
           why
           he
           went
           away
           at
           first
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           be
           assigned
           (
           as
           I
           verily
           believe
           )
           but
           that
           which
           I
           have
           expressed
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           the
           true
           state
           of
           this
           great
           Affair
           ,
           then
           we
           were
           legally
           discharged
           of
           our
           Allegiance
           to
           James
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           December
           last
           past
           ;
           and
           his
           Return
           afterwards
           ,
           which
           was
           forced
           and
           involuntary
           ,
           could
           have
           no
           Influence
           upon
           us
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           were
           now
           to
           be
           restored
           again
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           re-crowned
           and
           sworn
           
             de
             novo
          
           ,
           as
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           was
           after
           he
           was
           restored
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
        
         
           There
           may
           possibly
           be
           some
           few
           Men
           so
           superlatively
           Loyal
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           they
           would
           not
           still
           be
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           James
           the
           Second
           ,
           they
           would
           throw
           up
           all
           the
           English
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           an
           absolute
           and
           unlimited
           Soveraignty
           ,
           
           either
           out
           of
           Scruple
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           Vanity
           ,
           or
           Humour
           ;
           now
           to
           these
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           Slaves
           ,
           they
           may
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           unreasonable
           that
           they
           should
           enslave
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           too
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Number
           is
           not
           great
           ,
           so
           I
           am
           perswaded
           (
           if
           Patience
           and
           gentle
           Methods
           are
           used
           )
           these
           Men
           will
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           convinced
           by
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           acquiesce
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           heartily
           joyn
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           small
           Piece
           which
           I
           have
           answered
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           at
           the
           Encomiums
           have
           been
           given
           it
           ;
           I
           hope
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           it
           worth
           regarding
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           fairly
           answered
           ;
           at
           least
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           very
           answerable
           ,
           it
           being
           wholly
           founded
           on
           Mistakes
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           or
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           :
           But
           be
           this
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           I
           submit
           to
           it
           the
           Reader
           to
           judge
           between
           us
           .
        
         
           
             
               April
               6th
               .
               1689.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           DESERTION
           ,
           AND
           AN
           ANSWER
           to
           a
           DISCOURSE
           ,
           Intitled
           ,
           
             The
             Desertion
             discuss'd
          
           :
           In
           a
           Letter
           to
           a
           Country
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           THE
           late
           Transactions
           of
           that
           part
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           which
           have
           espoused
           the
           Interests
           and
           Principles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           are
           so
           full
           of
           Wonder
           ,
           that
           I
           perswade
           my self
           ,
           Posterity
           will
           look
           upon
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           last
           ten
           years
           ,
           as
           a
           meer
           Romance
           ;
           and
           will
           very
           hardly
           believe
           so
           small
           a
           Party
           durst
           attempt
           ,
           or
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           would
           ever
           so
           long
           suffer
           what
           we
           have
           born
           with
           a
           Stoical
           Patience
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           Insensibility
           .
           But
           then
           this
           Assurance
           was
           not
           owing
           either
           to
           their
           Courage
           ,
           or
           their
           Cunning
           ,
           but
           a
           strong
           Perswasion
           ,
           that
           how
           ill
           soever
           they
           used
           us
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Non-resistance
           would
           keep
           us
           in
           awe
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Protestants
           should
           offer
           to
           rescue
           the
           Nation
           out
           of
           their
           Claws
           ,
           our
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Royal
             Family
          
           would
           have
           the
           same
           effect
           it
           had
           in
           the
           Monmouth
           Invasion
           ,
           and
           end
           in
           the
           Ruin
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           worst
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           keep
           up
           a
           numerous
           Army
           to
           suppress
           betimes
           any
           Party
           that
           might
           stir
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           to
           fix
           them
           the
           more
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           exempted
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           the
           Civil
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           but
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           out-rage
           and
           injure
           whom
           they
           they
           pleased
           almost
           without
           restraint
           .
        
         
         
           To
           divide
           us
           yet
           more
           ,
           they
           procured
           a
           Toleration
           for
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           fulsom
           Applications
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           again
           returned
           the
           Complement
           in
           such
           
             Rhetorical
             Addresses
          
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           verily
           thought
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           Party
           would
           very
           easily
           have
           been
           given
           up
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           
             kind
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             well-meaning
             Catholicks
             .
          
        
         
           But
           our
           Dissenters
           were
           not
           so
           easily
           wheedled
           into
           a
           forgetfulness
           of
           what
           they
           had
           so
           lately
           suffered
           ;
           and
           altho'
           they
           gave
           the
           Fathers
           many
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           had
           opportunity
           ,
           they
           gave
           such
           bold
           hints
           of
           their
           Resolution
           to
           defeat
           the
           Expectations
           of
           these
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           I
           protest
           I
           wondred
           at
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           see
           them
           so
           sar
           infatuated
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           they
           should
           ever
           reap
           any
           Advantage
           from
           our
           Non-cons
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           however
           ingaged
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           be
           the
           Event
           what
           it
           would
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           would
           be
           a
           work
           of
           time
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           James
           II.
           should
           live
           to
           see
           it
           effected
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           his
           death
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           then
           
             Princess
             of
             Orange
          
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           this
           Babel
           of
           Confusion
           they
           had
           with
           so
           much
           Labour
           and
           Hazard
           erected
           .
           They
           resolved
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           take
           care
           for
           a
           
             Catholick
             Successor
          
           to
           finish
           this
           great
           Work.
           And
           in
           truth
           it
           was
           a
           Project
           worthy
           of
           such
           bold
           Undertakers
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           as
           easily
           deluded
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           ,
           as
           they
           frequently
           do
           those
           who
           have
           a
           mighty
           fondness
           for
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           be
           deceived
           than
           find
           out
           the
           Legerdemains
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           :
           But
           then
           this
           was
           so
           highly
           improbable
           ,
           that
           I
           wonder
           they
           ever
           entred
           into
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Fathers
           have
           yet
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           think
           it
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           be
           such
           Fools
           as
           to
           attempt
           to
           impose
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           that
           Consequence
           upon
           so
           learned
           ,
           so
           curious
           ,
           so
           distrustful
           and
           fierce
           a
           Nation
           as
           this
           of
           England
           is
           :
           I
           assure
           them
           this
           Argument
           would
           have
           more
           force
           than
           all
           the
           Depositions
           they
           have
           printed
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           and
           engage
           many
           to
           espouse
           their
           Quarrel
           out
           of
           pure
           Piquantry
           .
        
         
           How
           far
           they
           might
           yet
           have
           gone
           ,
           and
           what
           would
           in
           the
           end
           have
           been
           the
           consequence
           of
           this
           
             formal
             Plot
          
           upon
           our
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           is
           known
           to
           none
           but
           God
           :
           They
           looked
           upon
           the
           Protestant
           or
           British
           Interest
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           wholly
           at
           their
           Mercy
           :
           Scotland
           was
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           begun
           there
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           termiin
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Undertakers
           :
           And
           England
           was
           so
           divided
           in
           Interest
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           they
           expected
           a
           considerable
           Body
           of
           the
           Protestants
           would
           lend
           them
           their
           assistance
           to
           ruine
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           therefore
           call'd
           them
           their
           
             Scaffolds
             .
             France
          
           ,
           the
           most
           Potent
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           was
           apparently
           engag'd
           in
           the
           same
           Design
           ;
           Denmark
           and
           Sweden
           engaged
           against
           each
           other
           in
           the
           Quarrel
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Holstein
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           Germany
           were
           either
           awed
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           divided
           between
           the
           Northern
           Crowns
           :
           Spain
           was
           weak
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           and
           too
           Catholick
           at
           last
           to
           espouse
           heartily
           the
           Interests
           of
           a
           Protestant
           Nation
           against
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Prince
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           fear
           but
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           And
           they
           looked
           upon
           the
           States
           as
           a
           knot
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           more
           intent
           upon
           their
           Trade
           ,
           than
           concern'd
           for
           the
           Fate
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           yet
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           any
           thing
           ,
           England
           and
           France
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           would
           easily
           reduce
           them
           into
           the
           same
           state
           they
           were
           in
           in
           the
           year
           1672.
           
        
         
           Now
           supposing
           the
           French
           King
           who
           is
           so
           zealous
           a
           Roman
           Catholick
           ,
           had
           not
           so
           vigorously
           (
           and
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           see
           )
           so
           impolitickly
           carried
           on
           the
           Controversie
           with
           the
           Pope
           about
           the
           Franchises
           of
           his
           Ambassador
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           had
           the
           patience
           to
           suffer
           the
           Emperor
           to
           recover
           what
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           lost
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Controversies
           between
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           (
           who
           is
           a
           Roman
           Catholick
           )
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           to
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           what
           had
           France
           lost
           in
           all
           this
           ?
           And
           who
           then
           could
           have
           made
           one
           step
           to
           the
           Recovery
           of
           England
           ?
           I
           know
           very
           well
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Emperor
             would
             certainly
             begin
             a
             War
             with
          
           France
           
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             ended
             this
             with
             the
          
           Turks
           
             to
             his
             mind
          
           :
           And
           in
           truth
           he
           had
           just
           reason
           so
           to
           do
           .
           But
           it
           is
           more
           probable
           he
           would
           have
           spent
           first
           some
           years
           in
           fortifying
           ,
           peopling
           ,
           and
           setling
           his
           new
           Conquests
           to
           secure
           himself
           on
           that
           side
           against
           his
           most
           formidable
           Neighbour
           ,
           rather
           than
           that
           he
           would
           presently
           transfer
           his
           Arms
           and
           victorious
           Armies
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           pass
           so
           suddenly
           from
           one
           long
           and
           ruinous
           War
           to
           another
           of
           no
           less
           hazard
           and
           expence
           .
           And
           yet
           if
           he
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           the
           Princes
           
           of
           the
           Empire
           would
           never
           so
           heartily
           and
           generally
           have
           joyned
           with
           him
           against
           France
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Aggressor
           ,
           how
           just
           soever
           his
           cause
           had
           been
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           foreseen
           they
           would
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           first
           attack'd
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           forced
           to
           flie
           to
           the
           Emperor
           for
           his
           Protection
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           apparently
           the
           Interest
           of
           France
           to
           have
           sate
           still
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           first
           opportunity
           had
           offered
           it self
           to
           have
           enslaved
           the
           first
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           that
           had
           call'd
           him
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           and
           our
           
             English
             Jesuits
          
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           that
           he
           would
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Interim
           it
           was
           well
           for
           England
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           King
           acted
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           for
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           our
           Delivery
           is
           owing
           (
           tho'
           he
           never
           intended
           it
           )
           his
           Breach
           with
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           Empire
           ,
           having
           not
           only
           given
           the
           Dutch
           a
           pretence
           to
           arm
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           so
           blinded
           the
           Eyes
           of
           our
           English
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           saw
           ,
           nor
           would
           believe
           themselves
           concern'd
           in
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           too
           late
           to
           help
           it
           :
           But
           it
           also
           united
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Protestant
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           too
           (
           except
           France
           )
           in
           the
           Project
           of
           delivering
           us
           for
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           unite
           with
           them
           again
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Europe
           ,
           from
           following
           the
           triumphant
           Chariot
           of
           France
           in
           Chains
           .
        
         
           His
           late
           Majesty
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           the
           only
           Prince
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           his
           great
           ,
           and
           almost
           only
           design
           to
           advance
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           without
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           own
           temporal
           Interest
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           their
           Council
           look
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           their
           own
           Concerns
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Religion
           subservient
           to
           their
           other
           Designs
           .
           The
           Pope
           is
           not
           so
           fond
           of
           his
           old
           Mumpsimus
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           it self
           ,
           as
           to
           suffer
           France
           to
           conquer
           
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           or
           Germany
           ,
           no
           nor
           England
           ,
           nor
           Holland
           neither
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           it
           might
           seem
           to
           facilitate
           their
           Reduction
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ;
           because
           he
           knows
           very
           well
           the
           first
           Prince
           that
           shall
           make
           himself
           the
           Universal
           Monarch
           of
           Europe
           ,
           or
           gain
           such
           a
           power
           over
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           to
           be
           disputed
           or
           opposed
           ,
           will
           certainly
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Grandeur
           ,
           and
           Independency
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           will
           become
           as
           subject
           to
           him
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           Infallibility
           )
           as
           the
           Mufty
           is
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           who
           
           never
           makes
           any
           Scruple
           to
           depose
           ,
           or
           bow-string
           the
           Infallible
           Gentleman
           whenever
           he
           crosseth
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           another
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           whose
           Infallibility
           will
           be
           more
           complaisant
           .
           The
           Emperor
           of
           Germany
           is
           as
           religious
           and
           as
           zealous
           a
           Prince
           for
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           as
           ever
           sprung
           out
           of
           that
           Family
           :
           But
           he
           has
           no
           mind
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           to
           lose
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           Empire
           ,
           and
           his
           Liberty
           ;
           he
           had
           rather
           there
           should
           be
           some
           Hereticks
           in
           Germany
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           the
           French
           King
           to
           send
           his
           Apostolick
           Dragoons
           to
           convert
           them
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           into
           Exile
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           values
           the
           poor
           dispeopl'd
           share
           he
           has
           yet
           left
           him
           in
           Europe
           ,
           too
           well
           to
           put
           it
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           reducing
           the
           Northern
           Hereticks
           to
           the
           
             See
             of
             Rome
          
           .
           No
           wonder
           then
           that
           these
           Princes
           should
           all
           unite
           with
           his
           now
           Majesty
           of
           England
           ,
           against
           a
           Prince
           of
           their
           own
           Religion
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           he
           had
           embraced
           a
           design
           which
           would
           certainly
           end
           in
           his
           and
           all
           their
           Ruins
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           raise
           France
           to
           such
           an
           height
           of
           Power
           ,
           as
           could
           never
           be
           retrieved
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           very
           near
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           when
           Monsieur
           the
           
             Comte
             d'
             Avaux
          
           ,
           the
           French
           King's
           Ambassador
           
           at
           the
           Hague
           the
           9th
           .
           of
           September
           last
           published
           this
           Memorial
           ,
           which
           first
           opened
           the
           Eyes
           of
           our
           small
           States-men
           here
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 THe
                 sincere
                 desire
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 has
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Tranquility
                 of
              
               Europe
               ,
               
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 the
                 measures
                 that
                 Prudence
                 (
                 the
                 continual
                 Companion
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 )
                 inspires
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 these
                 War-like
                 Preparations
                 will
                 certainly
                 draw
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 altho'
                 the
                 King
                 perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 your
                 Councils
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 a
                 Free
                 state
                 should
                 so
                 easily
                 resolve
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kindle
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Juncture
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 fatal
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 believe
                 your
                 Lordships
                 would
                 engage
                 your selves
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Expences
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 in
                 pay
                 so
                 many
                 Foreign
                 Troops
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 so
                 numerous
                 a
                 Fleet
                 so
                 late
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 so
                 great
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 design
                 form'd
                 answerble
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 these
                 Preparations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 these
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 here
                 produce
                 ,
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Arming
                 threatens
              
               England
               :
               
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bands
                 of
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Alliance
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               
                 will
                 oblige
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 by
                 your
                 Troops
                 or
                 your
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
              
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 manifest
                 Rupture
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Breach
                 with
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 Prudence
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 Consequences
                 that
                 such
                 Enterprises
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 having
                 ordered
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 this
                 Declaration
                 on
                 his
                 Part
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 sincere
                 Intention
                 to
                 prevent
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 )
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 trouble
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
              
               Europe
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 
                   the
                   9th
                   .
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             September
          
           In
           England
           all
           things
           were
           then
           in
           the
           utmost
           degree
           of
           Disorder
           and
           Security
           ;
           the
           Army
           committing
           the
           utmost
           degree
           of
           Insolence
           in
           all
           places
           where
           they
           were
           quartered
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           making
           frequent
           and
           loud
           Complaints
           :
           Whereupon
           his
           late
           Majesty
           issued
           out
           again
           an
           old
           Order
           which
           had
           been
           frequently
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           good
           purpose
           published
           before
           ,
           commanding
           that
           no
           Souldier
           should
           be
           lodged
           in
           any
           private
           House
           ,
           without
           the
           free
           and
           voluntary
           Consent
           of
           the
           Owner
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           Houses
           should
           be
           deem'd
           private
           Houses
           except
           Victualling-Houses
           ,
           and
           Houses
           of
           publick
           Entertainment
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           have
           License
           to
           sell
           Wine
           or
           any
           other
           Liquor
           ,
           &c.
           
           Under
           this
           pretence
           they
           brought
           in
           all
           Bakers
           ,
           Cooks
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           Order
           bears
           date
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           September
           at
           Windsor
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           the
           English
           Army
           were
           become
           thus
           intolerable
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Storm
           gathering
           in
           Holland
           ,
           yet
           so
           stupid
           were
           our
           Drivers
           ,
           that
           nothing
           would
           serve
           our
           then
           Masters
           ,
           but
           the
           filling
           the
           Army
           with
           
             Irish
             men
          
           ,
           who
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           more
           disorderly
           ,
           and
           more
           hated
           ;
           to
           that
           end
           Major
           Slingsby
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Governour
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           under
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           had
           ordered
           the
           Regiment
           there
           quartered
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           about
           thirty
           Irish
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
           which
           was
           opposed
           by
           
             John
             Beaumont
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Coll.
           
             Thomas
             Pastor
             ,
             Simon
             Parke
             ,
             Thomas
             Orme
             ,
             William
             Cook
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             Port
          
           ,
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           in
           that
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           rais'd
           at
           their
           own
           Costs
           and
           Charges
           ,
           during
           the
           Monmouth
           Invasion
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           made
           this
           Speech
           by
           their
           appointment
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           their
           names
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berwick
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 desired
                 by
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 (
                 with
                 whose
                 Sense
                 I
                 concur
                 )
                 to
                 inform
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 consistent
                 with
                 our
                 Honours
                 to
                 have
                 Foreigners
                 imposed
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 complain'd
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Companies
                 were
                 weak
                 ,
                 or
                 Orders
                 to
                 recruit
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 if
                 such
                 Orders
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 We
                 that
                 first
                 in
                 very
                 ill
                 times
                 raised
                 them
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 could
                 easily
                 now
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Complement
                 :
                 We
                 humbly
                 Petition
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 our
                 Companies
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 we
                 may
                 judge
                 most
                 suitable
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 support
                 our
                 Honours
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 imaganable
                 Duty
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 our
                 Commissions
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Account
           of
           this
           Opposition
           being
           forthwith
           sent
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           ,
           the
           Rage
           and
           Fury
           against
           these
           rebellious
           ,
           heretical
           Officers
           ,
           was
           unspeakable
           ;
           and
           in
           truth
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           contrary
           to
           their
           Designs
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           degrees
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           English
           Army
           with
           Irish
           and
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           because
           they
           found
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           do
           it
           at
           once
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           Ireland
           :
           And
           now
           nothing
           would
           serve
           them
           but
           the
           hanging
           the
           six
           honest
           Gentlmen
           by
           Martial
           Law
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           were
           ordered
           to
           go
           down
           to
           Portsmouth
           to
           bring
           them
           up
           in
           custody
           ,
           and
           a
           Court
           Martial
           was
           ordered
           to
           proceed
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Memorial
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           had
           not
           ●ome
           in
           that
           very
           Morning
           to
           shew
           them
           their
           danger
           ,
           ●n
           all
           probability
           they
           had
           been
           so
           treated
           ;
           but
           upon
           this
           ,
           the
           ●0th
           .
           of
           September
           they
           were
           only
           casheer'd
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           on
           the
           Road
           been
           treated
           with
           great
           Severity
           and
           Indignity
           :
           However
           ,
           this
           was
           one
           of
           those
           things
           which
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           what
           followed
           .
        
         
           The
           20th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           then
           returned
           with
           the
           Court
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           published
           this
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
           
             HAving
             already
             signified
             Our
             pleasure
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             at
             Our
             City
             of
             Westminster
             in
             November
             next
             ,
             and
             Writs
             of
             Summon
             being
             issued
             accordingly
             ,
             lest
             those
             whose
             Right
             it
             is
             to
             chuse
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             be
             under
             any
             Prejudices
             and
             Mistakes
             thro'
             the
             Artifices
             of
             disaffected
             Persons
             ;
             We
             think
             fit
             to
             declare
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             Our
             Royal
             Purpose
             to
             endeavour
             a
             legal
             Establishment
             of
             an
             Universal
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             for
             all
             Our
             Subjects
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             our
             Resolution
             
               inviolably
               to
               preserve
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               by
               such
               a
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               several
               Acts
               of
               Uniformity
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               never
               be
               altered
               by
               any
               other
               ways
               than
               by
               repealing
               the
               several
               Clauses
               which
               inflict
               Penalties
               upon
               Persons
               not
               promoted
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               promoted
               to
               any
               Ecclesiastical
               Benefices
               or
               Promotions
               within
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               said
               Acts
               ,
               for
               using
               and
               exercising
               their
               Religion
               contrary
               to
               the
               Tenor
               and
               Purport
               of
               the
               said
               Acts
               of
               Uniformity
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             further
             securing
             not
             only
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             general
             ,
             We
             are
             willing
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             shall
             remain
             incapable
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             whereby
             those
             Fears
             and
             Apprehensions
             will
             be
             removed
             ,
             which
             many
             persons
             have
             had
             ,
             That
             the
             Legislative
             Authority
             would
             be
             engrossed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             against
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             likewise
             assure
             all
             our
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             We
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             do
             every
             thing
             else
             for
             their
             safety
             and
             advantage
             ,
             that
             becomes
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             will
             always
             take
             care
             of
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             desire
             the
             happiness
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             We
             exhort
             them
             to
             lay
             by
             all
             Animosities
             ,
             and
             dispose
             themselves
             to
             think
             of
             such
             Persons
             to
             represent
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             whose
             Abilities
             and
             Temper
             render
             them
             fit
             for
             so
             great
             and
             good
             a
             Work.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             preventing
             any
             Disorders
             ,
             Irregularities
             ,
             or
             undue
             Proceedings
             whatsoever
             that
             may
             happen
             either
             before
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             of
             Members
             for
             the
             insuing
             Parliament
             ,
             We
             do
             hereby
             strictly
             require
             and
             command
             all
             Mayors
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             Writ
             ,
             Summons
             ,
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             Precept
             for
             ,
             or
             concerning
             the
             choice
             of
             Members
             for
             the
             ensuing
             Parliament
             shall
             belong
             ,
             That
             they
             cause
             such
             Writ
             ,
             Summons
             ,
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             Precept
             to
             be
             duly
             published
             and
             executed
             according
             to
             the
             Tenor
             thereof
             :
             And
             the
             
             Members
             that
             shall
             be
             chosen
             ,
             to
             be
             fairly
             return'd
             according
             to
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Choice
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Nation
           was
           by
           this
           time
           become
           so
           distrustful
           of
           all
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           this
           Declaration
           was
           thought
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           assure
           them
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           holden
           ,
           and
           yet
           after
           all
           it
           was
           little
           believed
           .
           The
           Preparations
           in
           Holland
           had
           made
           it
           necessary
           to
           wheedle
           the
           Church
           of
           England-men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           were
           told
           only
           the
           Penalties
           of
           the
           Acts
           of
           Uniformity
           should
           be
           repeal'd
           ,
           that
           an
           Universal
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           might
           be
           established
           :
           And
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           not
           being
           likely
           to
           be
           chosen
           for
           Members
           of
           the
           lower
           House
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           were
           contented
           to
           continue
           uncapable
           of
           being
           chosen
           in
           there
           ,
           intimating
           ,
           they
           intended
           however
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
        
         
           The
           26th
           of
           September
           there
           was
           an
           Order
           made
           to
           authorize
           and
           empower
           the
           Lords
           Lieutenants
           (
           many
           of
           which
           were
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           or
           unqualified
           persons
           )
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           to
           grant
           Deputations
           to
           such
           Gentlemen
           as
           had
           been
           lately
           removed
           from
           being
           Deputy-Lieutenants
           ;
           and
           his
           Majesty
           also
           gave
           directions
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           put
           into
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           Peace
           such
           Gentlemen
           as
           had
           been
           lately
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           recommended
           by
           the
           said
           Lords-Lieutenants
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Interim
           certain
           Intelligence
           being
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           Preparations
           in
           Holland
           were
           designed
           against
           England
           :
           The
           24th
           of
           September
           were
           summoned
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Winchester
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Rochester
          
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           and
           the
           28th
           of
           Septemb.
           they
           appeared
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           there
           waited
           accordingly
           that
           day
           upon
           the
           King
           in
           a
           Body
           ;
           
             Winchester
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Rochester
             ,
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
          
           and
           Peterborough
           ;
           but
           London
           and
           Bristol
           came
           not
           then
           to
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           came
           alone
           the
           next
           day
           .
           There
           passed
           nothing
           then
           but
           general
           Expressions
           of
           his
           Favour
           ,
           and
           Promises
           of
           Duty
           on
           the
           Bishops
           part
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           all
           desired
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           beg
           a
           second-Admission
           ,
           which
           was
           appointed
           on
           Tuesday
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           but
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           28th
           of
           September
           his
           Majesty
           put
           out
           this
           following
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   received
                   undoubted
                   Advice
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   sudden
                   invasion
                   from
                   Holland
                   with
                   an
                   armed
                   Force
                   of
                   Foreigners
                   and
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   will
                   speedily
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   an
                   hostile
                   manner
                   upon
                   this
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   altho'
                   some
                   false
                   Pretences
                   relating
                   to
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   Property
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   contrived
                   or
                   worded
                   with
                   Art
                   and
                   Subtilty
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   out
                   (
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   useful
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   Attempt
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   however
                   (
                   considering
                   the
                   great
                   Preparations
                   that
                   are
                   making
                   )
                   that
                   no
                   less
                   matter
                   by
                   this
                   Invasion
                   is
                   propos'd
                   ,
                   than
                   an
                   absolute
                   Conquest
                   of
                   these
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   utter
                   subduing
                   and
                   subjecting
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   foreign
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   promoted
                   (
                   as
                   We
                   understand
                   ,
                   altho'
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   almost
                   incredible
                   )
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   being
                   persons
                   of
                   wicked
                   and
                   restless
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   implacable
                   Malice
                   ,
                   and
                   desperate
                   Designs
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   no
                   sense
                   of
                   former
                   intestine
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   the
                   Memory
                   and
                   Misery
                   whereof
                   should
                   endear
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   value
                   upon
                   that
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   which
                   hath
                   long
                   been
                   enjoyed
                   ;
                   nor
                   being
                   moved
                   by
                   Our
                   reiterated
                   Acts
                   of
                   Grace
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   have
                   studied
                   and
                   delighted
                   to
                   abound
                   towards
                   all
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   towards
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   once
                   avowed
                   and
                   open
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   do
                   again
                   endeavour
                   to
                   imbroil
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   Blood
                   and
                   Ruine
                   to
                   gratifie
                   their
                   own
                   Ambition
                   and
                   Malice
                   ,
                   proposing
                   to
                   themselves
                   a
                   Prey
                   and
                   Booty
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   publick
                   Confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   We
                   cannot
                   omit
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   altho'
                   We
                   had
                   notice
                   some
                   time
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   foreign
                   force
                   was
                   preparing
                   against
                   Us
                   ,
                   yet
                   We
                   have
                   always
                   declined
                   any
                   foreign
                   Succours
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   have
                   chosen
                   (
                   next
                   under
                   God
                   )
                   to
                   rely
                   upon
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   ancient
                   Courage
                   ,
                   Faith
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   People
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   ventur'd
                   Our
                   life
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   whose
                   defence
                   against
                   all
                   Enemies
                   We
                   are
                   firmly
                   resolved
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   We
                   solemnly
                   conjure
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Animosities
                   ,
                   Jealousies
                   and
                   Prejudices
                   ,
                   and
                   heartily
                   and
                   chearfully
                   to
                   unite
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Us
                   and
                   their
                   native
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   alone
                   will
                   (
                   under
                   God
                   )
                   defeat
                   and
                   frustrate
                   the
                   principal
                   Hope
                   and
                   Design
                   of
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   who
                   expect
                   to
                   find
                   Our
                   People
                   divided
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   
                   publishing
                   perhaps
                   some
                   plausible
                   Reasons
                   of
                   their
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   specious
                   ,
                   tho'
                   false
                   pretences
                   of
                   maintaining
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   asserting
                   the
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   do
                   hope
                   thereby
                   to
                   conquer
                   this
                   great
                   and
                   renowned
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   But
                   albeit
                   the
                   design
                   hath
                   been
                   carried
                   on
                   with
                   all
                   imaginable
                   Secresie
                   and
                   Endeavour
                   to
                   surprize
                   and
                   deceive
                   Us
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   wanting
                   on
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Provisions
                   as
                   did
                   become
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Gods
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   We
                   make
                   no
                   doubt
                   of
                   being
                   found
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   Posture
                   ,
                   that
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   may
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   repent
                   such
                   their
                   rash
                   and
                   unjust
                   Attempt
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   We
                   did
                   intend
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   lately
                   declared
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   met
                   our
                   Parliament
                   in
                   November
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Writs
                   are
                   issued
                   forth
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   proposing
                   to
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   quiet
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   People
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   pursuant
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Declarations
                   We
                   have
                   published
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   this
                   strange
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   Attempt
                   from
                   our
                   Neighbouring
                   Country
                   
                     (
                     without
                     any
                     manner
                     of
                     Provocation
                     )
                  
                   design'd
                   to
                   divert
                   Our
                   said
                   Gracious
                   Purposes
                   ,
                   We
                   find
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   recall
                   Our
                   said
                   Writs
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   recall
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   commanding
                   and
                   requiring
                   Our
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   surcease
                   all
                   further
                   proceedings
                   thereon
                   .
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   approaching
                   Danger
                   which
                   now
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   will
                   require
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   vigorous
                   Defence
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   strictly
                   charge
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   Our
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   (
                   whose
                   ready
                   Concurrence
                   ,
                   Valour
                   and
                   Courage
                   ,
                   as
                   true
                   English-men
                   ,
                   We
                   no
                   way
                   doubt
                   in
                   a
                   just
                   cause
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   to
                   defend
                   their
                   Country
                   .
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   require
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   Lords-Lieutenants
                   ,
                   and
                   Deputy-Lieutenants
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   best
                   and
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   resist
                   ,
                   repel
                   ,
                   and
                   suppress
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   who
                   come
                   with
                   such
                   Confidence
                   and
                   great
                   Preparations
                   to
                   invade
                   and
                   conquer
                   these
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   most
                   expresly
                   and
                   strictly
                   enjoin
                   and
                   prohibit
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   of
                   what
                   degree
                   or
                   condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   from
                   giving
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   Aid
                   ,
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   Countenance
                   or
                   Succor
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   having
                   or
                   holding
                   any
                   Correspondence
                   with
                   these
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Complices
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   prosecuted
                   and
                   proceeded
                   against
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   severity
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       Our
                       Court
                       at
                    
                     Whitehall
                     
                       the
                       28
                       of
                       Septemb.
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Reader
           may
           be
           pleased
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           foreign
           Forces
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           French
           ,
           were
           declined
           ;
           which
           implies
           they
           were
           proffered
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           it
           had
           been
           never
           the
           worse
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           Irish
           ,
           which
           considering
           their
           Religion
           and
           temper
           towards
           the
           English
           ,
           are
           as
           much
           Foreigners
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           hadbeen
           declined
           too
           ;
           for
           we
           shall
           see
           they
           did
           him
           much
           Mischief
           ,
           and
           little
           or
           no
           Service
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           discharged
           before
           ever
           there
           was
           any
           mention
           of
           restoring
           the
           Charters
           of
           the
           Corporations
           .
        
         
           September
           the
           30.
           his
           Grace
           the
           Duke
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Germyns
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Nobility
           were
           said
           to
           have
           offered
           their
           Service
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           them
           had
           Commissions
           sent
           to
           them
           to
           raise
           men
           in
           their
           Countries
           .
           None
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           other
           of
           the
           Nobility
           or
           Gentry
           coming
           up
           ,
           but
           only
           sending
           Letters
           ,
           which
           were
           now
           thought
           wonderful
           Obligations
           ,
           so
           dreadful
           was
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           Invasion
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           the
           discontent
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Nation
           for
           the
           late
           Transactions
           .
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             October
          
           On
           Tuesday
           the
           2d
           .
           of
           October
           the
           King
           declared
           publickly
           in
           Council
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           restore
           the
           Charter
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Bishops
           turned
           that
           Request
           into
           Thanks
           ,
           for
           having
           prevented
           their
           Petition
           .
        
         
           The
           Ministers
           by
           this
           time
           became
           so
           sensible
           of
           their
           Danger
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           the
           2d
           .
           day
           of
           October
           they
           procured
           a
           General
           Pardon
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           which
           are
           these
           words
           ;
           
             It
             has
             always
             been
             our
             earnest
             Desire
             since
             Our
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             all
             Our
             People
             should
             live
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             in
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             under
             Our
             Government
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             agreeable
             unto
             Us
             ,
             than
             that
             Offenders
             should
             be
             reformed
             by
             Acts
             of
             Mercy
             extended
             towards
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             Punishment
             ;
             Our
             open
             Enemies
             having
             upon
             Repentance
             found
             Our
             Favour
             ;
             and
             altho'
             besides
             Our
             particular
             Pardons
             which
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             many
             Persons
             ,
             it
             be
             not
             long
             since
             We
             issued
             forth
             Our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             of
             General
             Pardon
             to
             all
             our
             People
             ;
             yet
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             who
             live
             most
             peaceably
             ,
             do
             often
             fall
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             some
             of
             Our
             Laws
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Besides
           the
           usual
           Exceptions
           ,
           were
           excepted
           all
           Treasons
           committed
           or
           done
           in
           the
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           out
           of
           this
           our
           Realm
           ,
           and
           by
           name
           
             Robert
             Parsons
             ,
             Edward
             Matthews
             ,
             Samuel
             Venner
             ,
             Andrew
             Fletcher
             ,
          
           Colonel
           
             John
             Rumsey
          
           ,
           Major
           :
           
             John
             Mauly
             ,
             Isaac
          
           
           
             Manley
             ,
             Francis
             Charleton
          
           ,
           Fsque
           
             John
             Wildman
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           
             Titus
             Oats
             ,
             Robert
             Ferguson
             ,
             Gilbert
             Burnet
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Peyton
             ,
             Laurence
             Braddon
             ,
             Samuel
             Johnson
             Clerk
             ,
             Thomas
             Tripping
             ,
          
           
             Esq
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Rowland
             Guynne
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Pardon
           here
           hinted
           at
           ,
           came
           out
           some
           few
           days
           before
           this
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           all
           Corporations
           and
           Bodies
           Politicks
           were
           excepted
           ,
           which
           looked
           so
           like
           a
           design
           against
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           and
           Colledges
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           and
           this
           new
           Pardon
           sent
           after
           the
           former
           to
           shew
           the
           World
           the
           Ministers
           were
           only
           a
           little
           too
           intent
           upon
           their
           own
           security
           (
           as
           they
           had
           most
           need
           of
           this
           Pardon
           )
           that
           they
           never
           thought
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           On
           
             Wednesday
             ,
             October
          
           the
           3d.
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Winchester
             ,
             Asaph
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Rochester
             ,
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
          
           and
           Peterborough
           ,
           all
           in
           a
           Body
           waited
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           the
           Archbishop
           spoke
           thus
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 I
                 had
                 lately
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 briefly
                 to
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 two
                 days
                 before
                 between
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 these
                 my
                 Reverend
                 Brethren
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Account
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 passed
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 very
                 general
                 Terms
                 and
                 Expressions
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 gracious
                 and
                 favourable
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 reciprocal
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 :
              
               
               
                 Both
                 which
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 understoodand
                 declared
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Brethren
                 then
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 not
                 stir'd
                 one
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 grieved
                 my
                 Lords
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 little
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 they
                 came
                 then
                 prepared
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 your
                 Majesty
                 some
                 more
                 particular
                 Instances
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Zeal
                 for
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 apprehended
                 from
                 some
                 words
                 which
                 fell
                 from
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
                 that
                 I
                 then
                 besought
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 command
                 us
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 attend
                 you
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 graciously
                 to
                 allow
                 and
                 encourage
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 are
                 here
                 now
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Humility
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 your
                 Permission
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 suggest
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 such
                 Advices
                 as
                 we
                 think
                 proper
                 at
                 this
                 Season
                 ,
                 and
                 conducing
                 to
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leave
                 them
              
               
               
                 to
                 your
                 Princely
                 Consideration
              
               .
               Which
               the
               King
               being
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               permit
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               proceeded
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               I.
               
                 Our
                 first
                 humble
                 Advice
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 your
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 legally
                 qualified
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               II.
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 annul
                 your
                 Commission
                 for
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 Court
                 as
                 that
                 Commission
                 sets
                 up
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 erected
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               III.
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 graciously
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Dispensation
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 or
                 continued
                 ,
                 by
                 Virtue
                 whereof
                 ,
                 any
                 person
                 not
                 duly
                 qualified
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Preferment
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 ,
                 or
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 Cure
                 of
                 Souls
                 annexed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 President
                 and
                 Fellows
                 of
                 St.
              
               Mary
               Magdalen
               
                 Colledge
                 in
              
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               IV.
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 graciously
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 set
                 aside
                 all
                 Licenses
                 or
                 Faculties
                 already
                 granted
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 any
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Communion
                 may
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 teach
                 Publick
                 Schools
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
            
             
               V.
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Dispensing
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 of
                 late
                 been
                 used
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 permit
                 that
                 Point
                 to
                 be
                 freely
                 and
                 calmly
                 debated
                 and
                 argued
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 setled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               VI.
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 inhibit
                 the
                 four
                 Foreign
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 stile
                 themselves
              
               Vicars
               Apostolical
               ,
               
                 from
                 further
                 invading
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 Law
                 vested
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               VII
               .
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 graciously
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 vacant
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Promotions
                 within
                 your
                 Gift
                 ,
                 both
                 in
              
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 own
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 peculiar
                 boldness
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 of
                 my
                 Brethren
                 )
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 forthwith
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Chair
                 of
              
               York
               
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 stood
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 which
                 a
                 whole
                 Province
                 depends
                 )
                 with
                 some
                 very
                 worthy
                 Person
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 (
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 here
                 before
                 you
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 Choice
                 .
              
            
             
             
               VIII
               .
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 supersede
                 all
                 further
                 Prosecution
                 of
              
               Quo
               Warranto's
               
                 against
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 ancient
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hear
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Heart
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 which
                 we
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 otherwise
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 principal
                 Requests
                 .
              
            
             
               IX
               .
               
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Writs
                 may
                 be
                 issued
                 out
                 with
                 convenient
                 speed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 regular
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 according
                 to
                 the
              
               Acts
               of
               Uniformity
               ;
               
                 Provision
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 due
              
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 and
                 for
                 securing
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 and
                 good
                 Understanding
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 between
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               X.
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 permit
                 your
                 Bishops
                 to
                 offer
                 you
                 such
                 Motives
                 and
                 Arguments
                 as
                 (
                 we
                 trust
                 )
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 Grace
                 ,
                 be
                 effectual
                 to
                 perswade
                 your
                 Majecty
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 into
                 whose
                 most
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 you
                 were
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 educated
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 daily
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 re-united
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 humble
                 Advices
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 Conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 fit
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 your
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 conducing
                 to
                 your
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 Princely
                 Consideration
                 .
              
               And
               we
               heartily
               beseech
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               in
               whose
               hand
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               Kings
               are
               ,
               so
               to
               dispose
               and
               govern
               yours
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               your
               Thoughts
               ,
               Words
               and
               Works
               ,
               you
               may
               ever
               seek
               his
               Honour
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               study
               to
               preserve
               the
               People
               committed
               to
               your
               Charge
               ,
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Godliness
               ,
               to
               your
               own
               both
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               Happiness
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   We
                   do
                   heartily
                   concur
                
                 
                   
                     H.
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   
                     P.
                     Winchester
                     .
                  
                   
                     W.
                     Asaph
                     .
                  
                   
                     W.
                     Cant.
                     
                  
                   
                     Fran.
                     Ely.
                     
                  
                   
                     Jo.
                     Cicestr
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Roffen
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Bath
                     &
                     Wells
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Petriburg
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           We
           may
           guess
           at
           the
           Rages
           the
           Priests
           were
           in
           at
           these
           Advices
           ,
           by
           the
           resentment
           they
           *
           expressed
           afterwards
           against
           these
           innocent
           and
           good
           Proposals
           ,
           when
           their
           Affairs
           were
           in
           a
           much
           worse
           state
           than
           now
           they
           were
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           observes
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           drawn
           at
           Lambeth
           on
           M●nday
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           presented
           the
           third
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Declaration
           was
           signed
           in
           Holland
           the
           tenth
           ,
           New
           Stile
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           of
           our
           Month
           ,
           and
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           is
           very
           near
           the
           same
           ,
           except
           one
           or
           two
           particulars
           ,
           too
           high
           for
           Subjects
           to
           meddle
           with
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           King
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           Victory
           ,
           when
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           strongest
           both
           at
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           of
           such
           a
           Prodigious
           alienation
           of
           his
           Subjects
           Affections
           ;
           when
           at
           least
           his
           Army
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           still
           firm
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           very
           Winds
           and
           Seas
           seemed
           hitherto
           as
           much
           on
           his
           side
           as
           they
           all
           afterwards
           turned
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           October
           the
           5th
           ,
           two
           days
           after
           the
           Bishops
           had
           made
           the
           Ten
           famous
           Proposals
           above-recited
           ,
           the
           King
           declared
           in
           Council
           ,
           That
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           Resolution
           and
           Intentions
           to
           protect
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Suspicions
           and
           Jealousies
           to
           the
           contrary
           may
           be
           removed
           ,
           he
           had
           thought
           fit
           to
           dissolve
           the
           
             Commission
             for
             Causes
             Ecclesiastical
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           accordingly
           did
           give
           Directions
           to
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           to
           cause
           the
           same
           to
           be
           forthwith
           done
           .
           Now
           this
           was
           only
           half
           what
           was
           asked
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           declared
           illegal
           ,
           nor
           any
           Promise
           made
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           the
           times
           would
           serve
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           renewed
           :
           And
           we
           shall
           see
           the
           Jesuits
           were
           champing
           on
           it
           bye
           and
           bye
           .
        
         
           The
           6th
           .
           of
           October
           the
           King
           was
           also
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           restore
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           all
           their
           ancient
           Franchises
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           as
           fully
           as
           they
           enjoyed
           them
           before
           the
           late
           Judgment
           upon
           the
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           did
           them
           the
           honour
           to
           bring
           down
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Restitution
           and
           Confirmation
           ,
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             John
             Chapman
          
           was
           thereby
           constituted
           Lord
           Mayor
           till
           the
           time
           of
           Election
           ,
           and
           was
           accordingly
           sworn
           in
           the
           Guild-hall
           with
           the
           usual
           Solemnity
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Aldermen
           (
           now
           in
           being
           )
           that
           were
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           said
           Judgment
           took
           their
           former
           Places
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Vacancies
           were
           to
           be
           supplied
           by
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Custom
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           And
           an
           Address
           of
           Thanks
           was
           forthwith
           voted
           and
           signed
           for
           the
           Favour
           granted
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           October
           the
           10th
           .
           his
           Majesty
           having
           received
           several
           Complaints
           of
           great
           Abuses
           committed
           in
           the
           late
           Regulations
           of
           the
           Corporations
           ,
           he
           thereupon
           in
           Council
           thought
           fit
           to
           authorize
           and
           require
           the
           Lords
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           to
           inform
           themselves
           of
           all
           such
           Abuses
           and
           Irregularities
           ,
           within
           their
           Lieutenancies
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           forthwith
           Report
           thereof
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           together
           with
           what
           they
           conceive
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           redressing
           of
           the
           same
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           would
           give
           such
           further
           Orders
           as
           should
           be
           requisite
           .
           But
           pressing
           News
           coming
           over
           from
           time
           to
           time
           of
           the
           great
           Preparations
           in
           Holland
           ,
           these
           slow
           Methods
           soon
           appeared
           unsafe
           ,
           and
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           relied
           upon
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           became
           necessary
           to
           throw
           up
           at
           once
           this
           great
           and
           beloved
           Advantage
           ,
           now
           it
           was
           utterly
           impossible
           to
           keep
           it
           any
           longer
           .
           By
           all
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           pure
           Force
           and
           Fear
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           appear
           more
           fully
           in
           what
           is
           to
           follow
           .
        
         
           The
           11th
           .
           of
           October
           there
           was
           publish'd
           a
           Form
           of
           Prayers
           to
           be
           us'd
           in
           all
           Cathedral
           ,
           Collegiate
           ,
           and
           Parochial
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           ,
           within
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Publick
           Apprehensions
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           Invasion
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           added
           to
           the
           daily
           Office
           both
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           immediately
           after
           the
           Prayers
           for
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           was
           a
           Prayer
           for
           Repentance
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           O
           
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             the
             blessed
             and
             onely
             Potentate
             ,
             we
             affer
             up
             our
             humble
             Supplications
             and
             Prayers
             to
             thy
             Divine
             Goodness
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             in
             this
             time
             of
             Danger
             to
             save
             and
             protect
             our
             most
             gracious
             King
             :
             Give
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             charge
             over
             him
             ;
             preserve
             his
             Royal
             Person
             in
             Health
             and
             Safety
             ;
             inspire
             him
             with
             Wisdom
             and
             Justice
             in
             all
             his
             Counsels
          
           ;
           Prosper
           all
           his
           Undertakings
           for
           thy
           Honour
           and
           Service
           with
           good
           Suceess
           ;
           
             Fill
             his
             Princely
             Heart
             with
             a
             Fatherly
             Care
             of
             all
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             give
             all
             his
             Subjects
             Grace
             always
             to
             bear
             Faith
             and
          
           true
           
             Allegiance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             both
             King
             and
             People
             joining
             together
             to
          
           
           
             promote
             thy
             Glory
             ,
             and
             conscientiously
             discharging
             their
             Duties
             in
             their
             several
             Stations
             ,
             may
             all
             give
             thee
             Thanks
             and
             Praise
             for
             thy
             most
             mighty
             Protection
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             other
             thy
             great
             Mercies
             vouchsafed
             to
             us
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             thy
             Son
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Prayer
           for
           Peace
           and
           Unity
           .
        
         
           O
           
             Lord
             God
             ,
             our
             onely
             Hope
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ;
             save
             and
             deliver
             us
             ,
             we
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             from
             all
             those
          
           Dangers
           that
           threaten
           us
           ;
           
             Give
             Peace
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             Will
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             Blood
             in
             our
             Land
             :
             Reconcile
             all
             our
             Dissentions
             ,
             and
             heal
             all
             our
             Breaches
             :
          
           Preserve
           that
           holy
           Religion
           we
           profess
           ,
           together
           with
           our
           Laws
           and
           Ancient
           Government
           ;
           
             and
             unite
             us
             all
             in
             unfeigned
             and
             universal
             Charity
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             holy
             Worship
             and
             Communion
             ;
             that
             with
             one
             Heart
             and
             one
             Mouth
             we
             may
             glorifie
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             thy
             Praise
             from
             Generation
             to
             Generation
             :
             And
             this
             we
             beg
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Jesus
             thy
             beloved
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             art
             well
             pleased
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             with
             thee
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             now
             and
             evermore
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           fully
           persuaded
           ,
           these
           Prayers
           contributed
           very
           considerably
           to
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           taught
           Men
           they
           were
           no
           more
           bound
           to
           promote
           any
           of
           the
           late
           King's
           Undertakings
           with
           their
           Swords
           ,
           than
           with
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           but
           what
           tended
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           Service
           of
           God
           :
           And
           the
           very
           supplicating
           God
           to
           
             Preserve
             our
             Holy
             Religion
             ,
             together
             with
             our
             Laws
             and
             Ancient
             Government
             ,
          
           necessarily
           put
           Men
           in
           mind
           that
           they
           had
           been
           endangered
           ;
           and
           by
           whom
           ,
           was
           as
           well
           known
           ;
           and
           it
           seemed
           Nonsense
           and
           Hypocrisie
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           preserve
           these
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           aid
           and
           assist
           the
           Enemies
           of
           both
           to
           destroy
           and
           ruine
           them
           .
        
         
           October
           the
           17th
           .
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           put
           out
           for
           Restoring
           Corporations
           to
           their
           Ancient
           Charters
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           and
           Franchises
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   VVHereas
                   We
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   That
                   several
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   lately
                   made
                   by
                   several
                   Corporations
                   and
                   Bodies
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   of
                   and
                   in
                   Our
                   
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   within
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   and
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   Recorded
                   or
                   Inroll'd
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   and
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   lately
                   been
                   had
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto's
                  
                   ,
                   Judgments
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   entred
                   upon
                   Record
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   New
                   Charters
                   have
                   been
                   granted
                   in
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Our
                   late
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Our
                   Reign
                   ;
                   which
                   said
                   Deeds
                   (
                   being
                   not
                   Inroll'd
                   nor
                   Recorded
                   )
                   do
                   not
                   amount
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Law
                   make
                   any
                   Surrender
                   of
                   the
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   or
                   Liberties
                   therein
                   mentioned
                   :
                   And
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Corporations
                   or
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   against
                   which
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgment
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Life-time
                   of
                   Our
                   late
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   or
                   since
                   ,
                   in
                   Our
                   Court
                   of
                   Kings-Bench
                   (
                   but
                   no
                   Judgments
                   entred
                   upon
                   Record
                   )
                   are
                   not
                   Discorporate
                   or
                   Dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Our
                   Power
                   to
                   leave
                   such
                   Corporations
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   State
                   and
                   Condition
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   discharge
                   all
                   further
                   Proceedings
                   and
                   Effects
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   and
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   :
                   WE
                   do
                   hereby
                   publish
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   upon
                   due
                   Search
                   and
                   Examination
                   made
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Corporations
                   and
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Corporations
                   following
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   )
                   
                     Thetford
                     ,
                     Nottingham
                     ,
                     Bridgwater
                     ,
                     Ludlow
                     ,
                     Bewdley
                     ,
                     Beverley
                     ,
                     Teuksbury
                     ,
                     Exeter
                     ,
                     Doncaster
                     ,
                     Colchester
                     ,
                     Winchester
                     ,
                     Launceston
                     ,
                     Lisderd
                     ,
                     Plimpton
                     ,
                     Tregony
                     ,
                     Plymouth
                     ,
                     Dunwich
                     ,
                     St.
                     Ives
                     ,
                     Fowy
                     ,
                     East-Looe
                     ,
                     Camelford
                     ,
                     West-Looe
                     ,
                     Tintegal
                     ,
                     Penryn
                     ,
                     Truro
                     ,
                     Bodmyn
                     ,
                     Haldleigh
                     ,
                     Lestwithell
                  
                   and
                   Saltash
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   inrolled
                   or
                   recorded
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   our
                   Courts
                   :
                   And
                   tho'
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgments
                   have
                   passed
                   upon
                   Informations
                   in
                   Nature
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto
                  
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Corporations
                   and
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   of
                   several
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   in
                   our
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   yet
                   no
                   Judgments
                   have
                   been
                   or
                   are
                   entred
                   upon
                   Record
                   upon
                   any
                   such
                   Informations
                   ,
                   except
                   against
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Chester
                     ,
                     Calne
                     ,
                     St.
                     Ives
                     ,
                     Pool
                     ,
                     York
                     ,
                     Thaxted
                     ,
                     Llanghour
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Malmesbury
                     .
                     And
                     We
                     of
                     Our
                     meer
                     Grace
                     and
                     Favour
                  
                   being
                   resolved
                   to
                   restore
                   and
                   put
                   all
                   our
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   Our
                   Town
                   of
                   
                     Berwick
                     upon
                     Tweed
                  
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   State
                   and
                   Condition
                   they
                   were
                   and
                   was
                   in
                   Our
                   late
                   
                   dear
                   Brothers
                   Reign
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   Deed
                   of
                   Surrender
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   their
                   Charters
                   or
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   or
                   Proceedings
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Corporations
                   or
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   in
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   or
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Information
                   in
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   therefore
                   hereby
                   publish
                   ,
                   declare
                   ,
                   direct
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Corporations
                   and
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   and
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   whose
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   are
                   not
                   Inrolled
                   ,
                   nor
                   Judgments
                   entred
                   against
                   them
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Bailiffs
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   Common-council-men
                   ,
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   Recorders
                   ,
                   Town-clerks
                   ,
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Free-men
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   others
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   or
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   respectively
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Publication
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   take
                   on
                   them
                   and
                   proceed
                   to
                   act
                   as
                   a
                   Corporation
                   or
                   Body
                   Politick
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   Places
                   are
                   vacant
                   by
                   Death
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Elections
                   ,
                   constitute
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   usual
                   Days
                   and
                   Times
                   of
                   Elections
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Charters
                   and
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   past
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   and
                   execute
                   and
                   perform
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Matter
                   and
                   Thing
                   as
                   they
                   lawfully
                   might
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   if
                   no
                   such
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   ,
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Proceedings
                   upon
                   any
                   such
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto's
                  
                   or
                   Informations
                   had
                   been
                   had
                   or
                   made
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   effecting
                   Our
                   said
                   Intention
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   by
                   Order
                   made
                   by
                   Us
                   in
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   Our
                   Sign
                   Manual
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   do
                   also
                   by
                   this
                   Our
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   Our
                   said
                   Council
                   ,
                   discharge
                   ,
                   remove
                   ,
                   and
                   dismiss
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   ,
                   of
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   Offices
                   and
                   Places
                   of
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Bailiffs
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   Common-council-men
                   ,
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   Recorder
                   ,
                   Town-clerk
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Office
                   and
                   Place
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   or
                   claim
                   only
                   by
                   Charter
                   ,
                   Patent
                   ,
                   or
                   Grant
                   from
                   Our
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   Our Self
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Dates
                   of
                   the
                   respective
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   or
                   Rules
                   of
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   except
                   such
                   Corporations
                   whose
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   are
                   Inrolled
                   ,
                   or
                   against
                   whom
                   Judgment
                   is
                   entred
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   such
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   deliver
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   hereby
                   appointed
                   and
                   intended
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   execute
                   the
                   said
                   Offices
                   and
                   Places
                   ,
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   
                   the
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Records
                   ,
                   Books
                   ,
                   Evidences
                   ,
                   and
                   Matters
                   concerning
                   the
                   said
                   Corporations
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   further
                   publish
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   have
                   caused
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   said
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   which
                   can
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   Our
                   Attorney-General
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   him
                   cancell'd
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   Corporations
                   and
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   of
                   the
                   respective
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   whom
                   they
                   concern
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   also
                   given
                   to
                   Our
                   said
                   Attorney
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   hereby
                   Warrant
                   and
                   Command
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   to
                   proceed
                   or
                   enter
                   Judgment
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto's
                  
                   or
                   Informations
                   in
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Quo
                     Warranto
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   the
                   respective
                   Records
                   
                     Noli
                     Prosequi's
                  
                   and
                   Legal
                   Discharges
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   publish
                   and
                   declare
                   Our
                   further
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   further
                   Act
                   ,
                   to
                   grant
                   ,
                   confirm
                   ,
                   or
                   restore
                   unto
                   them
                   all
                   their
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   and
                   Privileges
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   respective
                   times
                   of
                   such
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   or
                   Rules
                   for
                   Judgment
                   made
                   or
                   given
                   ,
                   they
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   perfecting
                   Our
                   said
                   Gracious
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   likewise
                   publish
                   and
                   declare
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Will
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   for
                   and
                   concerning
                   the
                   Restoring
                   to
                   such
                   Our
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   within
                   our
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   made
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   had
                   Judgment
                   given
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   Surrenders
                   and
                   Judgments
                   are
                   entred
                   of
                   Record
                   ,
                   That
                   Our
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Attorney
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   Sollicitor-General
                   ,
                   without
                   Fees
                   to
                   any
                   Officer
                   or
                   Officers
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   upon
                   Application
                   to
                   them
                   made
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   hereby
                   required
                   to
                   prepare
                   and
                   pass
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   Grants
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters-Patents
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Incorporating
                   ,
                   Re
                   granting
                   ,
                   Confirming
                   ,
                   and
                   Restoring
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   their
                   respective
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   and
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   restoring
                   the
                   respective
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Bailiffs
                   ,
                   Recorders
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Town-clerks
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   Common-council-men
                   ,
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   and
                   Free-men
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   such
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   and
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   such
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   or
                   Judgments
                   respectively
                   given
                   or
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   
                   the
                   putting
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   State
                   ,
                   Condition
                   ,
                   and
                   Plight
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   such
                   Deeds
                   of
                   Surrender
                   ,
                   or
                   Judgment
                   made
                   or
                   given
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   divers
                   Burroughs
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   heretofore
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   have
                   since
                   the
                   Year
                   1679.
                   had
                   Charters
                   of
                   Incorporation
                   granted
                   and
                   passed
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   We
                   hereby
                   further
                   express
                   and
                   declare
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   to
                   determine
                   and
                   annul
                   the
                   said
                   last-mentioned
                   Charters
                   and
                   Corporations
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   in
                   pursuance
                   to
                   the
                   Power
                   reserved
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Charters
                   ,
                   by
                   Our
                   Order
                   in
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   Our
                   Sign
                   Manual
                   ,
                   removed
                   and
                   discharged
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   do
                   also
                   by
                   this
                   Our
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Council
                   ,
                   remove
                   and
                   discharge
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Person
                   of
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   last-mentioned
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   of
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   Offices
                   and
                   Places
                   of
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Bailiffs
                   ,
                   Recorders
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   Common-council-men
                   ,
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   other
                   Office
                   and
                   Place
                   from
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   Power
                   reserved
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Charters
                   respectively
                   to
                   remove
                   or
                   discharge
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   promise
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   will
                   do
                   and
                   consent
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   Acts
                   ,
                   Matters
                   ,
                   and
                   Things
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   render
                   these
                   Our
                   
                   Gracious
                   Intentions
                   and
                   Purposes
                   effectual
                   :
                   
                     It
                     being
                     Our
                     Gracious
                     Intention
                     to
                     call
                     a
                     Parliament
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     the
                     General
                     Disturbance
                     of
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     by
                     the
                     intended
                     Invasion
                     ,
                     will
                     admit
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     at
                     Whitehall
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           was
           necessary
           to
           transcribe
           this
           long
           Piece
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           an
           hurry
           of
           Confusion
           the
           Nation
           was
           then
           in
           ,
           and
           how
           reasonable
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Bishops
           in
           their
           Seventh
           Proposal
           to
           desire
           the
           Restitution
           of
           all
           these
           Corporations
           and
           Burroughs
           to
           their
           Ancient
           State
           ,
           without
           which
           (
           as
           things
           had
           been
           carried
           of
           late
           especially
           )
           it
           was
           altogether
           impossible
           a
           Free
           and
           Legal
           Parliament
           should
           be
           holden
           .
        
         
           The
           12th
           .
           of
           October
           his
           Majesty
           having
           declared
           his
           Resolution
           to
           preserve
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           in
           all
           its
           Rights
           and
           Immunities
           ,
           as
           an
           Evidence
           of
           it
           ,
           signified
           his
           Pleasure
           to
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           the
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           as
           Visitor
           of
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           College
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           settle
           that
           Society
           Regularly
           and
           Statutably
           ,
           who
           
           accordingly
           caused
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           that
           Month
           a
           Citation
           to
           be
           fixed
           up
           on
           the
           College
           Gates
           ,
           to
           recal
           Dr.
           Hough
           and
           the
           former
           Fellows
           of
           that
           Society
           ,
           by
           the
           second
           of
           November
           following
           :
           And
           he
           accordingly
           went
           down
           to
           reinstate
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           joyfully
           received
           by
           the
           University
           ;
           but
           an
           Account
           coming
           that
           very
           Post
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           had
           suffered
           very
           much
           in
           a
           Storm
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           
             N.
             S.
          
           and
           that
           they
           would
           hardly
           be
           able
           to
           sail
           till
           the
           Spring
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           was
           recalled
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Restitution
           put
           off
           .
           But
           soon
           after
           that
           false
           News
           being
           contradicted
           ,
           the
           Affection
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           revived
           ,
           and
           the
           24th
           .
           of
           October
           he
           returned
           ,
           and
           went
           thorow
           with
           the
           Work.
           
        
         
           The
           20th
           .
           of
           October
           we
           had
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           following
           Proclamation
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             the
             great
             Preparations
             made
             to
             invade
             and
             conquer
             this
             Our
             Kingdom
             ,
             require
             Our
             utmost
             Care
             in
             providing
             for
             the
             necessary
             Safety
             and
             Defence
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             we
             resolve
             (
             thro'
             God's
             Assistance
             )
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             Our
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             will
             bring
             the
             heavy
             and
             sad
             Calamities
             of
             War
             ,
             may
             not
             strengthen
             themselves
             at
             their
             coming
             hither
             ,
             by
             seising
             the
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Cattel
             of
             any
             of
             Our
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             to
             them
             for
             Burthen
             and
             Draught
             :
             We
             have
             therefore
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             We
             do
             here
             by
             this
             Our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             (
             published
             by
             and
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             Our
             Privy
             Council
             )
             strictly
             charge
             and
             command
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             and
             Deputy-Lieutenants
             of
             Our
             respective
             Counties
             adjoining
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Mayors
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             every
             other
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ,
             within
             their
             respective
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Divisions
             ,
             That
             they
             cause
             the
             Coasts
             to
             be
             carefully
             watched
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             first
             approach
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             cause
             all
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Cattel
             which
             may
             be
             fit
             for
             Burthen
             or
             Draught
             ,
             and
             not
             actually
             employed
             in
             the
             Defence
             and
             Service
             of
             Us
             and
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             be
             driven
             and
             removed
             by
             the
             space
             of
             at
             least
             Twenty
             miles
             from
             the
             Place
             where
             the
             Enemy
             shall
             attempt
             to
             Land
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             same
             in
             
             such
             effectual
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             or
             power
             of
             any
             of
             Our
             Enemies
             :
             Wherein
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             Our
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             that
             the
             respective
             owners
             may
             suffer
             as
             little
             damage
             and
             loss
             as
             may
             be
             consistent
             with
             the
             great
             and
             publick
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           a
           short
           time
           before
           been
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Lieutenancy
           of
           Essex
           for
           refusing
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Repeal
           of
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           and
           Tests
           ,
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           said
           Office
           ,
           as
           several
           others
           were
           about
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           22d
           .
           of
           October
           his
           Majesty
           ordered
           the
           Council
           to
           be
           assembled
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           
             Queen
             Dowager
          
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           both
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           as
           were
           in
           Town
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Council
           learned
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           were
           present
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Labour
           ,
           did
           appear
           there
           ,
           and
           declare
           upon
           Oath
           what
           they
           knew
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           (
           as
           he
           was
           then
           call'd
           )
           of
           all
           which
           a
           full
           and
           particular
           Relation
           was
           then
           promised
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           as
           was
           soon
           after
           done
           ;
           but
           then
           those
           Depositions
           are
           too
           well
           known
           to
           need
           ,
           and
           too
           long
           to
           be
           here
           inserted
           without
           cause
           :
           They
           have
           since
           been
           examined
           by
           another
           Pen
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           may
           the
           better
           pass
           them
           by
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           put
           this
           short
           question
           ,
           Why
           were
           they
           so
           long
           delay'd
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           purpose
           were
           they
           now
           published
           ?
           Why
           ,
           they
           had
           received
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Troops
           were
           now
           on
           Shipboard
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           would
           embark
           himself
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Ships
           from
           the
           Texel
           have
           joyn'd
           with
           those
           in
           the
           Maes
           .
        
         
           The
           Nation
           was
           by
           this
           time
           exasperated
           and
           fermented
           to
           that
           height
           against
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           Popish
           party
           ,
           that
           all
           places
           were
           fill'd
           with
           Reports
           and
           Whispers
           to
           their
           Disadvantage
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           were
           false
           ,
           and
           some
           ridiculous
           and
           impossible
           ,
           which
           yet
           were
           then
           greedily
           swallowed
           ,
           and
           industriously
           spread
           and
           promoted
           ;
           the
           Authors
           of
           them
           being
           utterly
           unknown
           ,
           and
           doing
           it
           on
           various
           accounts
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           meer
           Wantonness
           and
           Banter
           ;
           others
           out
           of
           Spite
           ,
           Design
           ,
           and
           Aversion
           .
           And
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           more
           unreasonable
           
           than
           to
           expect
           his
           now
           Majesty
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           prove
           all
           the
           silly
           Stories
           were
           then
           spread
           abroad
           by
           those
           who
           pretended
           to
           favour
           his
           Interest
           ,
           but
           did
           in
           reality
           rather
           mischief
           than
           good
           to
           him
           .
           To
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           these
           Rumours
           ,
           the
           26.
           of
           October
           this
           following
           Proclamation
           was
           published
           .
        
         
           
             ALtho'
             since
             Our
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             We
             have
             graciously
             extended
             Our
             Royal
             Mercy
             and
             Clemency
             to
             Our
             Subjects
             by
             several
             General
             Pardons
             ,
             one
             whereof
             was
             lately
             published
             ;
             yet
             we
             are
             sensible
             that
             divers
             evil
             disposed
             persons
             being
             not
             reformed
             or
             wrought
             upon
             by
             such
             Our
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             do
             notwithstanding
             make
             it
             their
             business
             by
             Writing
             ,
             Printing
             or
             ,
             Speaking
             ,
             to
             defame
             Our
             Government
             with
             false
             and
             seditious
             News
             and
             Reports
             ,
             thereby
             intending
             to
             amuse
             Our
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             to
             create
             in
             them
             an
             universal
             Jealousie
             and
             Discontent
             ,
             especially
             in
             this
             time
             of
             publick
             Danger
             threatned
             by
             the
             intended
             Invasion
             upon
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             alienate
             the
             Hearts
             of
             such
             of
             Our
             loving
             Subjects
             from
             Us
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             readily
             yield
             unto
             Us
             that
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             which
             by
             their
             Natural
             Allegiance
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             do
             :
             And
             whereas
             by
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             great
             and
             heavy
             Penalties
             are
             inflicted
             upon
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             be
             Spreaders
             of
             false
             News
             ,
             or
             Promoters
             of
             any
             malicious
             Slanders
             and
             Calumnies
             in
             their
             ordinary
             and
             common
             Discourse
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             morespecially
             upon
             such
             who
             shall
             utter
             ,
             or
             publish
             any
             words
             or
             things
             to
             incite
             or
             stir
             up
             the
             People
             to
             hatred
             or
             dislike
             of
             Our
             Person
             ,
             or
             the
             established
             Government
             :
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             of
             late
             more
             bold
             and
             licencious
             Discourses
             than
             formerly
             ,
             and
             men
             have
             assumed
             to
             themselves
             a
             liberty
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             
               Coffee
               houses
            
             ,
             but
             in
             other
             Places
             and
             Meetings
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             to
             censure
             and
             defame
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             speaking
             evil
             of
             things
             they
             understand
             not
             :
             We
             therefore
             considering
             that
             Offences
             of
             this
             nature
             proceed
             from
             the
             restless
             Malice
             of
             evil
             Persons
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             careless
             Demeanour
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             presume
             too
             much
             upon
             Our
             accustomed
             Clemency
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             have
             therefore
             thought
             fit
             by
             this
             Our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             ,
             by
             and
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             Our
             Privy-Council
             ,
             
             streightly
             to
             forewarn
             ,
             and
             command
             all
             Our
             Subjects
             of
             what
             estate
             or
             condition
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             henceforth
             ,
             either
             by
             Writing
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             or
             Speaking
             ,
             to
             utter
             or
             publish
             any
             false
             News
             or
             Reports
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             State
             or
             Government
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Persons
             of
             any
             of
             Our
             Counsellors
             or
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             their
             common
             and
             ordinary
             Discourses
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             the
             contrary
             at
             their
             utmost
             perils
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             all
             bold
             and
             irreverent
             Speeches
             touching
             matters
             of
             high
             nature
             ,
             and
             all
             malicious
             and
             false
             Reports
             tending
             to
             Sedition
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Amusement
             of
             Our
             People
             ,
             are
             punishable
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Speakers
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Hearers
             also
             ,
             unless
             they
             do
             speedily
             reveal
             the
             same
             unto
             some
             of
             Our
             Privy-Council
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             Our
             Judges
             or
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             :
             Therefore
             that
             all
             persons
             may
             be
             left
             without
             excuse
             ,
             who
             shall
             not
             hereafter
             contain
             themselves
             within
             that
             modest
             and
             dutiful
             Regard
             which
             becomes
             them
             ,
             We
             do
             further
             declare
             ,
             that
             We
             will
             proceed
             with
             all
             Severity
             and
             Rigor
             against
             all
             such
             persons
             who
             shall
             be
             guilty
             of
             any
             such
             malicious
             and
             unlawful
             Practices
             ,
             by
             Writing
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             or
             other
             Publication
             of
             such
             false
             News
             and
             Reports
             ,
             or
             who
             shall
             receive
             or
             hear
             the
             same
             without
             revealing
             or
             giving
             Information
             thereof
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             :
             We
             being
             resolved
             to
             suppress
             the
             said
             Enormities
             by
             a
             most
             strict
             and
             exemplary
             Punishment
             of
             all
             such
             Offenders
             ,
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             discovered
             .
             And
             We
             do
             hereby
             strictly
             charge
             and
             cammand
             all
             and
             singular
             Our
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Mayors
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Our
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             take
             effectual
             care
             for
             the
             speedy
             Apprehension
             ,
             Prosecution
             ,
             and
             severe
             Punishment
             of
             all
             such
             persons
             who
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             be
             found
             Offenders
             herein
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Proclamation
           rather
           increased
           the
           Aversion
           men
           then
           generally
           had
           for
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           very
           few
           who
           did
           not
           presently
           reflect
           on
           
             Father
             Petre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Privy-Council
           ,
           as
           fitter
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           than
           reverenc'd
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           then
           under
           Hatches
           ,
           and
           must
           comply
           ,
           and
           for
           two
           or
           three
           days
           News
           was
           wondrous
           scarce
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           fell
           to
           it
           again
           with
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           liberty
           ,
           the
           publick
           hatred
           
           prevailing
           over
           their
           Fear
           ,
           as
           the
           day
           of
           their
           wished
           Redemption
           grew
           nearer
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           from
           this
           time
           forward
           were
           studiously
           avoided
           ,
           no
           man
           fearing
           any
           trouble
           from
           any
           body
           else
           ,
           as
           in
           truth
           I
           never
           heard
           of
           any
           man
           that
           was
           prosecuted
           on
           this
           account
           .
        
         
           The
           28th
           .
           of
           October
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sunderland
           was
           removed
           from
           the
           Office
           of
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Viscount
           Preston
           put
           in
           his
           room
           :
           This
           Change
           pleased
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           it
           came
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Dismission
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sunderland
           was
           then
           wholly
           unknown
           ,
           so
           it
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           reviving
           a
           Report
           that
           had
           been
           spread
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           Sir
           
             Bevil
             Skelton
          
           the
           English
           Ambassador
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           lately
           been
           a
           League
           concluded
           between
           the
           King
           of
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           Extirpation
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           establishing
           
             Popery
             and
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           the
           French
           King
           was
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           to
           send
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           and
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           before
           pretended
           ,
           that
           Skelton
           being
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           had
           discovered
           this
           Transaction
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           So
           it
           was
           now
           said
           ,
           Sunderland
           had
           lost
           the
           Original
           League
           out
           of
           his
           Scritore
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           carried
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           would
           produce
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
           But
           since
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sunderland
           has
           published
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           has
           given
           a
           larger
           Account
           of
           the
           true
           Cause
           of
           his
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           than
           is
           any
           where
           else
           to
           be
           met
           with
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           think
           it
           reasonable
           to
           add
           it
           here
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Sunderland
               
                 's
                 Letter
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 in
              
               London
               ,
               published
               March
               23d
               .
               1689.
               
            
             
               TO
               comply
               with
               what
               you
               desire
               ,
               I
               will
               explain
               some
               things
               which
               we
               talked
               of
               before
               I
               left
               England
               .
               I
               have
               been
               in
               a
               Station
               of
               a
               great
               noise
               ,
               without
               Power
               or
               Advantage
               whilst
               I
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Ruin
               now
               I
               am
               out
               of
               it
               .
               I
               know
               I
               cannot
               justifie
               my self
               by
               saying
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               prevented
               much
               Mischief
               ;
               
               for
               when
               I
               found
               that
               I
               could
               not
               ,
               I
               ought
               to
               have
               quitted
               the
               Service
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               an
               Excuse
               that
               I
               have
               got
               none
               of
               those
               things
               which
               usually
               engage
               men
               in
               publick
               Affairs
               :
               My
               Quality
               is
               the
               same
               it
               ever
               was
               ,
               and
               my
               Estate
               much
               worse
               ,
               even
               ruin'd
               ,
               tho'
               I
               was
               born
               to
               a
               very
               considerable
               one
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               have
               spoiled
               ,
               tho'
               not
               so
               much
               as
               if
               I
               had
               encreased
               it
               by
               indirect
               means
               .
               But
               to
               go
               on
               to
               what
               you
               expect
               :
               The
               pretence
               to
               a
               Dispensing
               Power
               being
               not
               only
               the
               first
               thing
               which
               was
               much
               disliked
               since
               the
               death
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               ought
               to
               begin
               with
               that
               which
               I
               had
               so
               little
               to
               do
               with
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               heard
               it
               spoken
               of
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Monmouth's
               Rebellion
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               told
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               which
               I
               was
               one
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               give
               Employments
               to
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               it
               being
               fit
               that
               all
               persons
               should
               serve
               who
               could
               be
               useful
               ,
               and
               on
               whom
               he
               might
               depend
               .
               I
               think
               every
               body
               advised
               him
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               with
               little
               effect
               ,
               as
               was
               soon
               seen
               :
               That
               Party
               was
               so
               well
               pleased
               with
               that
               the
               King
               had
               done
               ,
               that
               they
               perswaded
               him
               to
               mention
               it
               in
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               next
               meeting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               after
               many
               Debates
               whether
               it
               was
               proper
               or
               not
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               I
               opposed
               it
               ,
               as
               is
               known
               to
               very
               considerable
               Persons
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               were
               of
               another
               opinion
               ;
               for
               I
               thought
               it
               would
               engage
               the
               King
               too
               far
               ,
               and
               it
               did
               give
               such
               offence
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thought
               necessary
               to
               prorogue
               it
               ;
               
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 fell
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 supporting
                 the
                 Dispensing
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Chimerical
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 ever
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 till
                 the
                 Government
                 here
                 is
                 as
                 absolute
                 as
                 in
              
               Turkey
               ,
               
                 all
                 Power
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               sense
               I
               ever
               had
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               heard
               Lawers
               defend
               it
               ,
               I
               never
               changed
               my
               Opinion
               or
               Language
               ;
               however
               it
               went
               on
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Judges
               being
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               chief
               business
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               looked
               on
               as
               setled
               .
               Then
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Court
               was
               set
               up
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               being
               so
               many
               considerable
               men
               of
               several
               kinds
               ,
               I
               could
               have
               but
               a
               small
               part
               ;
               and
               that
               after
               Lawyers
               had
               told
               the
               King
               it
               was
               legal
               ,
               and
               nothing
               like
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               I
               can
               most
               truly
               say
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               well
               known
               that
               for
               a
               good
               while
               I
               defended
               
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
              
               purely
               by
               care
               and
               industry
               ,
               and
               have
               hundreds
               of
               times
               begg'd
               of
               the
               King
               never
               to
               grant
               Mandates
               ,
               or
               to
               change
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               
               regular
               course
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               he
               often
               thought
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               perpetual
               Importunities
               was
               prevailed
               upon
               against
               his
               ownsense
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               very
               case
               of
               
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
              
               ,
               as
               of
               some
               others
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               which
               I
               endeavoured
               ,
               though
               without
               Success
               ,
               drew
               upon
               me
               the
               Anger
               and
               Ill-will
               of
               many
               about
               the
               King.
               The
               next
               thing
               to
               be
               try'd
               ,
               was
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               and
               the
               Tests
               ,
               so
               many
               having
               promised
               their
               concurrence
               towards
               it
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               it
               feasible
               ;
               but
               he
               soon
               found
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               by
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               made
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               desire
               it
               might
               be
               dissolv'd
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               so
               much
               against
               ,
               that
               they
               complained
               of
               me
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               who
               ruined
               all
               his
               Designs
               by
               opposing
               the
               only
               thing
               could
               carry
               them
               on
               ;
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               being
               the
               Foundation
               on
               which
               he
               was
               to
               build
               .
               That
               it
               was
               first
               offered
               at
               by
               the
               Lord
               Clifford
               ,
               who
               by
               it
               had
               done
               the
               work
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               late
               King's
               time
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               his
               weakness
               ,
               and
               the
               weakness
               of
               his
               Ministers
               :
               Yet
               I
               hindred
               the
               Dissolution
               several
               Weeks
               ,
               by
               telling
               the
               King
               that
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Being
               would
               do
               every
               thing
               he
               could
               desire
               ,
               but
               the
               taking
               off
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               and
               the
               Tests
               ,
               or
               the
               allowing
               his
               Dispensing
               Power
               ,
               and
               that
               any
               other
               Parliament
               ,
               tho'
               such
               a
               one
               could
               be
               had
               as
               was
               proposed
               ,
               would
               probably
               never
               repeal
               those
               Laws
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               they
               would
               certainly
               never
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               whatever
               exigency
               it
               might
               be
               in
               .
               At
               that
               time
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               was
               sick
               ,
               upon
               which
               I
               said
               often
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               die
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               preserve
               the
               peace
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               that
               a
               War
               must
               be
               expected
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               would
               chiefly
               concern
               England
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               present
               Parliament
               continued
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               sure
               of
               all
               the
               help
               and
               service
               he
               could
               wish
               ;
               but
               in
               case
               he
               dissolv'd
               it
               ,
               he
               must
               give
               over
               all
               thoughts
               of
               fereign
               Affairs
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               would
               ever
               assist
               him
               ,
               but
               on
               such
               terms
               as
               would
               ruine
               the
               Monarchy
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               abroad
               ,
               or
               at
               home
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               any
               accident
               should
               happen
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               many
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               aid
               of
               his
               People
               necessary
               to
               him
               .
               This
               and
               much
               more
               I
               said
               to
               him
               several
               times
               privately
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               others
               .
               But
               being
               over-power'd
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               was
               broke
               ,
               
               the
               Closetting
               went
               on
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               one
               was
               to
               be
               chosen
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               get
               by
               closetting
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               say
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               certainly
               not
               I
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               my
               Friends
               ;
               many
               of
               them
               suffered
               ,
               who
               I
               would
               fain
               have
               saved
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               must
               confess
               with
               grief
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               King
               was
               resolv'd
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               quit
               ,
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               served
               on
               in
               order
               to
               the
               calling
               another
               Parliament
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               preparations
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               whilst
               the
               Corporations
               were
               regulating
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               sit
               to
               order
               his
               Declarations
               to
               be
               read
               in
               all
               Churches
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               most
               solemnly
               protest
               ,
               I
               never
               heard
               one
               word
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               directed
               it
               in
               Council
               ,
               that
               drew
               on
               the
               Petition
               of
               my
               Lord
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Lords
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               their
               Prosecution
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               so
               openly
               against
               ,
               that
               by
               arguing
               continually
               to
               shew
               the
               Injustice
               and
               the
               Imprudence
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               brought
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               upon
               me
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               and
               so
               unanimously
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               just
               sinking
               ,
               and
               I
               wish
               I
               had
               then
               sunk
               ;
               but
               whatever
               I
               did
               foolishly
               to
               preserve
               my self
               ,
               I
               continued
               still
               to
               be
               the
               Object
               of
               their
               hatred
               ,
               and
               I
               resolv'd
               to
               serve
               the
               publick
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               most
               of
               the
               considerable
               Protestants
               then
               at
               Court
               can
               testifie
               ;
               and
               so
               can
               one
               very
               eminent
               man
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               whom
               I
               would
               have
               perswaded
               to
               come
               into
               business
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               have
               done
               ,
               to
               have
               helped
               me
               to
               resist
               the
               violence
               of
               those
               in
               power
               ;
               but
               he
               despaired
               of
               being
               able
               to
               do
               any
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               engage
               .
               Sometime
               after
               came
               the
               first
               News
               of
               the
               Prince's
               designs
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               then
               look'd
               on
               as
               they
               have
               proved
               ,
               no
               body
               foreseeing
               the
               Miracles
               he
               has
               done
               by
               his
               wonderful
               Prudence
               ,
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               Courage
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               thing
               which
               has
               been
               undertaken
               these
               thousand
               years
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               ever
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               effected
               without
               Vertues
               hardly
               to
               be
               imagined
               till
               seen
               nearer
               hand
               .
               Upon
               the
               first
               thought
               of
               his
               coming
               I
               laid
               hold
               of
               the
               opportunity
               to
               press
               the
               King
               to
               do
               several
               things
               which
               I
               would
               have
               had
               done
               sooner
               ;
               the
               chief
               of
               which
               were
               to
               restore
               
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Preferments
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               diverted
               from
               what
               they
               were
               intended
               for
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               my
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               London's
               Suspension
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Counties
               into
               the
               same
               hands
               they
               were
               in
               some
               time
               before
               ,
               to
               annual
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               entirely
               all
               the
               Corporations
               of
               England
               
               These
               things
               weredone
               effectually
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               about
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               then
               thought
               I
               had
               destroyed
               my self
               ,
               by
               enraging
               again
               the
               whole
               Roman
               Catholick
               Party
               to
               such
               
               a
               height
               as
               had
               not
               been
               seen
               ;
               they
               dispersed
               Libels
               of
               me
               every
               day
               ,
               told
               the
               King
               that
               I
               betrayed
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               ruined
               him
               by
               perswading
               him
               to
               make
               such
               shameful
               Condescentions
               ;
               but
               most
               of
               all
               by
               hindring
               the
               securing
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               disaffected
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               which
               was
               proposed
               as
               
               a
               certain
               way
               to
               break
               all
               the
               Prince's
               Measures
               ;
               and
               by
               advising
               his
               Majesty
               to
               call
               a
               Free-Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               depend
               upon
               that
               ,
               rather
               than
               upon
               foreign
               Assistance
               .
               It
               is
               true
               I
               did
               give
               him
               those
               Counsels
               which
               were
               called
               weak
               to
               the
               last
               moment
               he
               suffered
               me
               in
               his
               Service
               ;
               then
               I
               was
               accused
               of
               holding
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               every
               where
               said
               amongst
               them
               ,
               That
               no
               better
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               man
               so
               related
               as
               I
               was
               to
               the
               Bedford
               and
               Leicester
               Families
               ,
               and
               so
               allied
               to
               Duke
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Halifax
               .
               After
               this
               Accusations
               of
               High
               Treason
               were
               brought
               against
               me
               ,
               which
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               reasons
               relating
               to
               affairs
               abroad
               ,
               drew
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               upon
               me
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               turn
               me
               out
               of
               all
               without
               any
               consideration
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               thought
               I
               escaped
               well
               ,
               expecting
               nothing
               less
               than
               the
               loss
               of
               my
               head
               ,
               as
               my
               Lord
               Middleton
               can
               tell
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               none
               about
               the
               Court
               thought
               otherwise
               ;
               nor
               had
               it
               been
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               my
               Disgrace
               had
               been
               deferred
               a
               day
               longer
               ;
               all
               things
               being
               prepared
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               was
               put
               out
               the
               27th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               having
               been
               two
               Months
               working
               the
               King
               up
               to
               it
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ,
               besides
               the
               several
               Attacks
               they
               had
               made
               upon
               the
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               unusual
               assistance
               they
               obtained
               to
               do
               what
               they
               thought
               so
               necessary
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               never
               had
               greater
               hope
               than
               at
               chat
               time
               ,
               As
               may
               be
               remembred
               by
               any
               who
               were
               then
               at
               London
               .
               But
               you
               desired
               I
               would
               say
               something
               to
               you
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               do
               in
               very
               few
               words
               ,
               but
               exactly
               true
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Tyroonnell
               has
               been
               so
               absolute
               there
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               had
               the
               credit
               to
               make
               an
               Ensign
               ,
               or
               keep
               one
               in
               ,
               nor
               to
               preserve
               some
               of
               my
               Friende
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               was
               much
               concerned
               ,
               from
               the
               lust
               Oppression
               and
               〈◊〉
               tho'
               I
               endeavoured
               it
               to
               the
               utmost
               or
               my
               power
               ;
               but
               yet
               with
               care
               and
               diligence
               ,
               being
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               he
               absent
               ,
               I
               diverted
               the
               calling
               ;
               a
               
               Parliament
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               designed
               to
               alter
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               .
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               ,
               and
               Baron
               Rice
               were
               sent
               over
               
               with
               a
               draught
               of
               an
               Act
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               furnished
               with
               all
               the
               pressing
               Arguments
               could
               be
               thought
               on
               to
               perswade
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               offered
               forty
               thousand
               pounds
               for
               my
               Concurrence
               ,
               which
               I
               told
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Injustice
               of
               what
               was
               proposed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               prejudice
               it
               would
               be
               to
               that
               Country
               ,
               with
               so
               good
               success
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               not
               to
               think
               of
               it
               that
               year
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               never
               .
               This
               I
               was
               helped
               in
               by
               some
               Friends
               ,
               particularly
               any
               Lord
               Godolphin
               who
               knows
               it
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               the
               Judges
               before
               named
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               omit
               saying
               something
               of
               France
               ,
               there
               having
               been
               so
               much
               talk
               of
               a
               League
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               .
               I
               do
               protest
               I
               never
               knew
               of
               any
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               other
               sort
               of
               men
               last
               Summer
               .
               Indeed
               French
               Ships
               were
               offered
               to
               join
               with
               our
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               refused
               ;
               since
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Prince's
               design
               more
               Ships
               were
               offered
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               agreed
               how
               they
               should
               be
               commanded
               ,
               if
               ever
               desired
               .
               I
               opposed
               to
               death
               the
               accepting
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               any
               assistance
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               most
               truly
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               the
               principal
               means
               of
               hindring
               both
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               Lords
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               consulted
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               me
               ,
               
               to
               prevent
               what
               we
               thought
               would
               be
               of
               great
               prejudice
               ,
               if
               not
               ruinous
               to
               the
               Nation
               .
               If
               the
               Report
               is
               true
               ,
               of
               Men
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Money
               intended
               lately
               for
               England
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               since
               I
               was
               out
               of
               business
               ,
               or
               without
               my
               knowledge
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               been
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               believe
               no
               body
               drinks
               my
               Disgrace
               would
               have
               hapned
               .
               My
               greatest
               Misfortune
               has
               been
               to
               be
               thought
               the
               Promoter
               of
               those
               things
               I
               opposed
               and
               detested
               ,
               whilst
               some
               I
               could
               name
               have
               been
               the
               Inventors
               and
               Contrivers
               of
               what
               they
               have
               had
               the
               Art
               to
               lay
               upon
               others
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               often
               foolishly
               willing
               to
               beast
               what
               my
               Master
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               tho
               I
               used
               all
               possible
               Endeavours
               against
               it
               .
               I
               lie
               under
               many
               other
               Misfortunes
               and
               Afflictions
               extreme
               heavy
               ,
               but
               I
               hope
               they
               have
               brought
               me
               to
               reflect
               on
               the
               occasion
               of
               them
               the
               loose
               ,
               negligent
               ,
               unthinking
               life
               I
               have
               hitherto
               led
               ,
               having
               been
               perpetually
               hurried
               away
               from
               all
               good
               Thoughts
               ,
               by
               Pleasure
               ,
               Idleness
               ,
               the
               Vanity
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               or
               by
               Business
               :
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               overcome
               
               all
               the
               disorders
               my
               former
               life
               had
               brought
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               shall
               spend
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               it
               in
               begging
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               please
               either
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               my
               sufferings
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               me
               strength
               to
               bear
               them
               ;
               one
               of
               which
               he
               will
               certainly
               grant
               to
               such
               as
               rely
               on
               him
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               I
               do
               ,
               with
               the
               Submission
               that
               becomes
               a
               good
               Christian
               .
               I
               would
               enlarge
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               fear
               you
               might
               think
               something
               else
               to
               be
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               besides
               a
               true
               sense
               of
               my
               Faults
               ,
               and
               that
               obliges
               me
               to
               restrain
               my self
               at
               present
               .
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               repent
               in
               having
               engaged
               me
               to
               give
               you
               this
               account
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               the
               doing
               of
               what
               you
               desire
               of
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           29th
           .
           an
           Account
           was
           given
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           consisting
           of
           52
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           numerous
           Attendance
           of
           Victuallers
           ,
           and
           other
           Ships
           and
           Vessels
           for
           the
           Transportation
           of
           the
           Land
           Forces
           ,
           sailed
           the
           Friday
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           19th
           .
           from
           
           the
           Flats
           near
           the
           Briel
           ,
           with
           the
           Wind
           at
           S.
           W.
           and
           by
           S.
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           embarkt
           on
           a
           Frigat
           of
           28
           ,
           or
           30
           Guns
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           Count
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Solmes
          
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           his
           Foot-Guards
           ;
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Stirum
          
           ,
           the
           Sieur
           Benting
           ,
           and
           the
           Sieur
           Cuerkerker
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           went
           on
           board
           such
           another
           Frigat
           .
           And
           the
           20th
           .
           most
           of
           the
           Fleet
           was
           seen
           in
           the
           Morning
           from
           Schevelingue
           when
           the
           Wind
           coming
           more
           Westerly
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Night
           proving
           very
           stormy
           ,
           it
           obliged
           them
           to
           come
           in
           again
           ,
           having
           suffered
           considerable
           damage
           ,
           400
           Horses
           being
           thrown
           over-board
           ,
           and
           several
           dead
           men
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           their
           Men
           of
           War
           was
           stranded
           ,
           and
           another
           disabled
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           very
           little
           of
           this
           Story
           true
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           a
           Report
           set
           on
           foot
           to
           deceive
           the
           Court
           here
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           the
           effect
           which
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           began
           to
           boast
           very
           much
           of
           the
           assistance
           they
           expected
           from
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Saints
           who
           had
           been
           powerfully
           sollicited
           to
           confound
           this
           Heretical
           Fleet.
           The
           first
           of
           November
           we
           were
           again
           told
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           that
           the
           damage
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           had
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           late
           Storms
           ,
           was
           greater
           than
           was
           at
           first
           reported
           ;
           That
           there
           were
           1500
           Horses
           dead
           or
           unserviceable
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           lost
           most
           of
           his
           own
           Horses
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Schomberg
          
           the
           best
           of
           his
           ;
           That
           his
           Son
           Count
           
             Charles
             Schomberg
          
           was
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           the
           Ship
           he
           was
           in
           having
           spent
           her
           main
           Mast
           ;
           
           That
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Sieur
           -
           Bentin'gs
           Regiment
           was
           missing
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Troop
           ;
           and
           two
           Captains
           of
           Foot-Guards
           were
           likewise
           missing
           with
           their
           Companies
           ;
           That
           to
           supply
           these
           losses
           a
           great
           many
           fresh
           Horses
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           said
           the
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             Frizes
          
           should
           be
           imbarkt
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           continued
           at
           Helvoetsluys
           ,
           intending
           to
           sail
           again
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Fleet
           was
           in
           a
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           Weather
           would
           permit
           .
           Thus
           was
           our
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           imposed
           upon
           for
           want
           of
           good
           intelligence
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           a
           parcel
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Declarations
           were
           intercepted
           in
           London
           ,
           upon
           reading
           that
           expression
           in
           it
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Prince
             was
             most
             earnestly
             invited
             hither
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             Lords
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             Gentlemen
             and
             others
             .
          
           The
           King
           sent
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Bishops
           again
           ,
           and
           required
           of
           them
           a
           Paper
           under
           their
           hands
           in
           abhorrence
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           intended
           Invasion
           by
           such
           a
           day
           ;
           the
           following
           Declaration
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           this
           Abhorrence
           was
           designed
           to
           be
           tacked
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             London
             ,
             Peterborough
          
           and
           Rochester
           (
           on
           whom
           only
           this
           Storm
           fell
           )
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           their
           priviledge
           of
           Peerage
           ,
           and
           their
           Profession
           in
           promoting
           a
           War
           against
           a
           Prince
           so
           near
           ally'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           this
           might
           be
           left
           to
           a
           Free-Parliament
           .
           His
           Majesty
           hereupon
           was
           very
           much
           incensed
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           parted
           from
           them
           with
           Indignation
           .
           
             And
             thereupon
             the
             Jesuited
             Party
             at
             Court
             were
             so
             violently
             enraged
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             are
          
           
           
             credibly
             informed
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rochester
             )
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             advised
             in
             a
             heat
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Truth
             extorted
             from
             them
             by
             violence
             .
          
           By
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           no
           Solicitation
           could
           force
           the
           King
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           sitting
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           whatever
           hazard
           he
           ran
           .
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             Novemb.
             
          
           The
           2d
           .
           day
           of
           November
           there
           was
           published
           another
           Proclamation
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             WHereas
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Orange
            
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             who
             design
             forthwith
             to
             invade
             Our
             Kingdoms
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             have
             contrived
             and
             framed
             several
             treasonable
             Papers
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             seduce
             Our
             People
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             to
             corrupt
             our
             Army
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             number
             whereof
             being
             printed
             ,
             several
             persons
             are
             sent
             and
             imployed
             to
             disperse
             
             the
             same
             throughout
             Our
             Kingdoms
             :
             And
             altho'
             all
             persons
             (
             as
             well
             in
             criminal
             as
             in
             other
             cases
             )
             are
             bound
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Laws
             at
             their
             peril
             ;
             yet
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             none
             may
             think
             to
             escape
             due
             punishment
             ,
             or
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             detected
             ,
             by
             pretending
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             Crime
             ,
             We
             are
             graciously
             pleased
             by
             this
             Our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             published
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             our
             Privy-Council
             ,
             to
             forewarn
             and
             admonish
             all
             Our
             Subjects
             of
             what
             degree
             or
             quality
             soever
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             publish
             or
             disperse
             ,
             repeat
             or
             hand
             about
             the
             said
             treasonable
             Papers
             or
             Declarations
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Paper
             or
             Papers
             of
             such
             like
             nature
             ,
             without
             discovering
             and
             revealing
             the
             same
             as
             speedily
             as
             may
             be
             to
             some
             of
             Our
             Privy-Council
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             Our
             Judges
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             publick
             Magistrates
             ,
             upon
             peril
             of
             being
             prosecuted
             according
             to
             the
             utmost
             severity
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Proclamation
           had
           the
           same
           effect
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           for
           men
           suspected
           thereupon
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           much
           more
           in
           the
           Declarations
           and
           Papers
           than
           they
           afterwards
           found
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           became
           more
           desirous
           by
           far
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           here
           in
           London
           gave
           them
           (
           as
           I
           have
           been
           credibly
           informed
           )
           to
           whosoever
           desired
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           about
           almost
           three
           Weeks
           together
           the
           Wind
           stood
           perpetually
           West
           ;
           during
           all
           which
           time
           the
           common
           question
           was
           every
           Morning
           ,
           
             Where
             is
             the
             Wind
             to
             day
             ?
          
           And
           a
           Seaman
           was
           observed
           to
           curse
           the
           Dragon
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           for
           turning
           his
           Head
           where
           his
           Tail
           should
           be
           .
           But
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           October
           the
           Wind
           came
           East
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Sorrow
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           when
           all
           men
           expected
           the
           Invasion
           would
           fall
           on
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           November
           between
           ten
           and
           eleven
           of
           the
           Clock
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           was
           discovered
           about
           half
           Seas
           over
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           this
           numerous
           Fleet
           was
           passed
           by
           that
           Town
           ,
           steering
           a
           Channel
           course
           Westward
           ,
           the
           Wind
           at
           East
           North-East
           ,
           a
           fresh
           Gale.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           Captain
           Aylmer
           ,
           Commander
           of
           the
           Swallow
           ,
           brought
           into
           the
           Downs
           a
           Fly-boat
           belonging
           to
           this
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           had
           on
           board
           four
           Companies
           of
           the
           Foot
           of
           Colonel
           Babington's
           Regiment
           commanded
           by
           Major
           Colambine
           .
           They
           said
           the
           Prince
           sail'd
           from
           Goree
           on
           Thursday
           the
           first
           of
           November
           .
           This
           Ship
           had
           had
           the
           misfortune
           to
           strike
           upon
           a
           Sand
           which
           had
           torn
           off
           her
           
           Rudder
           ,
           without
           doing
           her
           any
           other
           damage
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           float
           as
           the
           Winds
           and
           Seas
           drove
           her
           ,
           and
           could
           hold
           no
           Course
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           being
           taken
           :
           And
           this
           small
           piece
           of
           good
           Fortune
           turn'd
           to
           their
           disadvantage
           ,
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           number
           taken
           in
           this
           Ship
           ,
           concluding
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Army
           was
           three
           times
           as
           great
           ,
           as
           it
           really
           was
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           they
           found
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           Declaration
           could
           not
           be
           totally
           suppress'd
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           one
           of
           the
           Scribling
           Jesuits
           put
           out
           a
           Pamphlet
           against
           it
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Dutch
             Design
             Anatomized
             ,
             or
             the
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             and
             Unjustice
             of
             the
             intended
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             a
             clear
             Proof
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             all
             the
             King's
             Subjects
             to
             defend
             his
             Majesty
             and
             their
             Country
             against
             it
             .
          
           This
           Author
           has
           the
           Confidence
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
             forged
             Heads
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Bishops
           Ten
           Proposals
           ,
           
             are
             known
             to
             be
             the
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             King's
             Enemies
             ,
             framed
             on
             purpose
             to
             amuse
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             believe
             the
             setting
             us
             at
             rights
             is
             the
             only
             design
             of
             the
          
           Dutch
           ;
           
             and
             till
             those
             Proposals
             be
             granted
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             safe
          
           (
           pag.
           29.
           )
           So
           that
           if
           the
           design
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Redress
           of
           those
           Grievances
           was
           utterly
           to
           be
           dispaired
           of
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           had
           made
           them
           to
           preserve
           the
           King
           from
           ruin
           ,
           were
           already
           arraigned
           for
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           to
           be
           treated
           .
           Page
           the
           39.
           
           If
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             out
             of
             peevish
             stubbornness
             some
             will
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Juncture
             ,
             or
             trayterously
             joyn
             with
             the
             Invaders
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             expect
             from
             his
             victorions
             Arms
             ,
             but
             the
             Punishment
             due
             to
             their
             Perfidiousness
             and
             Cowardice
             .
          
           So
           that
           here
           was
           no
           Mercy
           for
           any
           but
           those
           who
           were
           very
           active
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Invaders
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           followed
           upon
           the
           Defeat
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           all
           men
           were
           able
           to
           make
           an
           Estimate
           what
           would
           be
           our
           Destiny
           now
           .
        
         
           Another
           of
           the
           same
           Party
           comes
           forth
           soon
           after
           in
           Print
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Reflections
             upon
             his
             Highness
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             's
             Declaration
          
           ;
           but
           then
           neither
           of
           the
           these
           were
           suffered
           to
           print
           the
           Declaration
           it self
           ,
           and
           therefore
           what
           they
           said
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           neither
           regarded
           ,
           nor
           believed
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           served
           only
           to
           exasperate
           the
           Nation
           the
           more
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           5th
           .
           of
           November
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           passed
           by
           Dartmouth
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           a
           hazy
           foggy
           Morning
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Rain
           ,
           they
           over-shot
           Torbay
           where
           the
           Prince
           intended
           to
           land
           ,
           but
           about
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           the
           Weather
           cleared
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Wind
           changed
           W.
           S.
           W.
           and
           the
           Fleet
           stood
           Eastward
           ,
           with
           a
           moderate
           Gale
           ,
           entring
           
           Torbay
           ,
           and
           being
           then
           about
           4
           or
           500
           Sail
           in
           Number
           .
           This
           Change
           of
           the
           Wind
           was
           observed
           by
           Dr.
           Burnet
           to
           have
           been
           of
           no
           long
           duration
           ,
           but
           immediately
           it
           chopped
           into
           another
           Corner
           ,
           when
           it
           had
           executed
           its
           Commission
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Prince
           was
           busie
           Landing
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           King
           puts
           out
           here
           the
           6th
           .
           of
           November
           this
           following
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             AS
             We
             cannot
             consider
             this
             Invasion
             of
             Our
             Kingdoms
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             without
             Horror
             ,
             for
             so
             unchristian
             and
             unnatural
             an
             Undertaking
             ,
             in
             a
             Person
             so
             nearly
             related
             to
             Us
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             Matter
             of
             the
             greatest
             Trouble
             and
             Concern
             to
             Us
             ,
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             many
             Mischiefs
             and
             Calamities
             which
             an
             Army
             of
             Foreigners
             and
             Rebels
             must
             unavoidably
             bring
             upon
             Our
             People
             .
             It
             is
             but
             too
             evident
             ,
             by
             a
             late
             Declaration
             published
             by
             him
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             specious
             and
             plausible
             Pretences
             it
             carries
             ,
             
               his
               Designs
               at
               the
               bottom
               do
               tend
               to
               nothing
               less
               than
               an
               Absolute
               Usurping
               of
               Our
               Crown
               and
               Royal
               Authority
               :
            
             As
             may
             fully
             appear
             by
             his
             assuming
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             said
             Declaration
             the
             Regal
             Style
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Peers
             of
             this
             Realm
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Persons
             of
             all
             Degrees
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Designs
             ;
             a
             Prerogative
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
             And
             for
             a
             more
             undeniable
             Proof
             of
             his
             immoderate
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             which
             nothing
             can
             satisfie
             but
             the
             immediate
             Possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             it self
             ,
             he
             calls
             in
             question
             the
             Legitimacy
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Our
             Son
             ,
             and
             Heir
             apparent
             ;
             
               tho
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               there
               were
               present
               at
               his
               Birth
               so
               many
               Witnesses
               of
               unquestionable
               Credit
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               seem'd
               to
               have
               been
               the
               particular
               Care
               of
               Heaven
               on
               purpose
               to
               disappoint
               so
               wicked
               and
               unparallell'd
               an
               Attempt
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             order
             to
             the
             effecting
             of
             his
             Ambitious
             Designs
             ,
             he
             seems
             desirous
             in
             the
             Close
             of
             his
             Declaration
             to
             submit
             all
             to
             the
             Determination
             of
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             Our
             People
             ;
             though
             nothing
             is
             more
             evident
             ,
             than
             that
             a
             Parliament
             cannot
             be
             Free
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             there
             is
             an
             Army
             of
             Foreigners
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Our
             Kingdoms
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             truth
             he
             himself
             is
             the
             fole
             Obstructer
             of
             such
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             :
             We
             being
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             as
             We
             have
             already
             declared
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             by
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             Our
             Kingdoms
             
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             Invasion
             ,
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             can
             no
             longer
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             least
             Objection
             of
             not
             being
             freely
             chosen
             ,
             since
             We
             have
             actually
             restored
             all
             the
             Burroughs
             and
             Corporations
             of
             this
             Our
             Kingdom
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             shall
             be
             ready
             not
             only
             to
             receive
             and
             redress
             all
             the
             Just
             Complaints
             and
             Grievances
             of
             Our
             Good
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             repeat
             and
             confirm
             the
             Assurances
             We
             have
             already
             given
             to
             them
             in
             Our
             several
             Declarations
             ,
             of
             Our
             Resolution
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             to
             maintain
             them
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             their
             Just
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             whatsoever
             .
             Upon
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             and
             the
             Obligations
             of
             their
             Duty
             and
             Natural
             Allegiance
             ,
             we
             can
             no
             ways
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             Our
             Faithful
             and
             Loving
             Subjects
             will
             readily
             and
             heartily
             concur
             and
             joyn
             with
             Us
             in
             the
             entire
             Suppressing
             and
             Repelling
             of
             those
             Our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             injuriously
             and
             disloyally
             invaded
             and
             disturbed
             the
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             of
             these
             Our
             Kingdoms
             .
          
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Prince's
           Declaration
           was
           kept
           in
           ,
           and
           few
           had
           seen
           it
           ;
           but
           Men
           had
           now
           a
           general
           Idea
           of
           it
           .
           This
           Declaration
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           pleasing
           to
           very
           few
           .
           It
           was
           penn'd
           with
           too
           much
           Spleen
           and
           Passion
           ,
           to
           create
           suitable
           Thoughts
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           those
           who
           had
           less
           Interest
           in
           the
           Defeat
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Army
           than
           the
           R.
           C's
           had
           .
           The
           Birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           being
           thus
           worded
           ,
           made
           Men
           smile
           ;
           and
           they
           could
           presently
           recollect
           the
           Force
           and
           Value
           of
           the
           Deposers
           Evidence
           ,
           which
           had
           now
           been
           some
           time
           published
           ;
           but
           then
           nothing
           disgusted
           the
           Generality
           of
           Men
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           the
           King
           continue
           so
           averse
           to
           the
           holding
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           till
           the
           Prince
           was
           expell'd
           out
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Consequence
           of
           which
           was
           notorious
           .
           To
           what
           end
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           should
           we
           fight
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           offereth
           at
           first
           to
           submit
           to
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           ?
           What
           ,
           shall
           we
           drive
           him
           out
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           never
           have
           one
           that
           shall
           sit
           to
           do
           us
           good
           ?
           Are
           the
           Jesuits
           such
           Reverers
           of
           Promises
           ,
           as
           to
           regard
           them
           when
           they
           can
           chuse
           ?
           No
           ,
           let
           us
           have
           a
           Parliament
           while
           the
           Prince
           is
           here
           to
           see
           us
           have
           Right
           ,
           or
           fight
           who
           will
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           5th
           .
           day
           of
           November
           an
           Account
           was
           sent
           from
           Brixham
           ,
           That
           about
           300
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           were
           come
           into
           
           Torbay
           ;
           several
           of
           which
           came
           directly
           to
           Brixham
           Key
           ,
           and
           Landed
           some
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           sending
           them
           on
           Shore
           in
           Boats
           ,
           about
           5
           or
           600
           being
           then
           Landed
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           then
           said
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           come
           on
           Shore
           .
        
         
           This
           Fleet
           consisted
           of
           51
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           18
           Fire
           ships
           ,
           and
           330
           Tenders
           ,
           for
           the
           carriage
           of
           Men
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           :
           At
           his
           first
           Attempt
           he
           lost
           400
           Horse
           in
           a
           Storm
           ,
           and
           a
           Vessel
           was
           separated
           with
           400
           Foot
           ,
           which
           after
           came
           back
           to
           the
           Texel
           .
           Hereupon
           order
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Harlem
           and
           Amsterdam
           Gazetteers
           to
           make
           a
           dreadful
           Representation
           of
           this
           Loss
           ,
           which
           had
           its
           effect
           upon
           our
           credulous
           Court.
           The
           Fleet
           was
           soon
           got
           in
           order
           again
           ,
           and
           sailed
           the
           first
           of
           November
           :
           There
           lay
           then
           an
           English
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Buoy
           and
           Nore
           ,
           consisting
           of
           34
           Sail
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           three
           in
           the
           Downs
           ;
           but
           the
           Wind
           was
           at
           E.
           N.
           E.
           and
           so
           they
           could
           not
           get
           out
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           besides
           to
           do
           it
           .
           At
           his
           Landing
           the
           People
           in
           great
           numbers
           from
           the
           Shore
           welcom'd
           his
           Highness
           with
           loud
           Acclamations
           of
           Joy.
           The
           first
           that
           Landed
           were
           six
           Regiments
           of
           English
           and
           Scoth
           ,
           under
           Mackay
           ,
           who
           met
           with
           no
           opposition
           ,
           but
           a
           hearty
           Welcome
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Refreshments
           .
           Thus
           the
           5th
           .
           6th
           .
           and
           7th
           .
           of
           November
           were
           employed
           in
           Landing
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Country-men
           bringing
           them
           in
           Provisions
           in
           great
           plenty
           .
        
         
           The
           6th
           .
           of
           November
           an
           Account
           was
           sent
           from
           Exeter
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           marching
           towards
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           in
           no
           Condition
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           Diocess
           thought
           fit
           to
           leave
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           London
           ;
           which
           so
           pleased
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           Translated
           to
           the
           See
           of
           York
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           vacant
           ,
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           November
           .
        
         
         
           November
           the
           7th
           .
           the
           King
           published
           this
           Account
           of
           the
           Forces
           brought
           over
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Horse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Life
                 Guard.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 commanded
                 by
                 Benting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Waldeck's
                 Regiment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Nassaw
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mompellian
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ginckel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Count
                 
                   Vander
                   Lip.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 Dragoons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Marrewis
                 Dragoons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sgravemoer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sapbroeck
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Floddorp
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Seyde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Suylestein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Troopers
              
               
                 1683
              
            
             
               
                 Life
                 .
                 Guard
              
               
                 197
              
            
             
               
                 Benting's
              
               
                 480
              
            
             
               
                 Princes
                 Dragoons
              
               
                 860
              
            
             
               
                 Marrewis
              
               
                 440
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 3660
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Foot.
                 
              
               
                 Companies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Foot-Guard
                 under
                 Count
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 2000
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 Mackay
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Balfort
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Talmash
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Bellises
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Washops
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Ossories
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Berkevelt
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Holstein
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Wirtemberg
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Hagendorn
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Fagel
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Nassaw
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Carelson
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Brander
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Berkevelt
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 164
                 Companies
                 ,
                 at
                 53
                 in
                 a
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 8692
              
            
             
               
                 Guards
              
               
                 2000
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 10692
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Horse
              
               
                 3660
              
            
             
               
                 Foot
              
               
                 10692
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 14352
              
            
          
           
             
               List
               of
               the
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               
                 Men
                 of
                 War
              
               
                 65
              
            
             
               
                 Fly-boats
              
               
                 500
              
            
             
               
                 Pinks
              
               
                 60
              
            
             
               
                 Fire-ships
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
              
               
                 635
              
            
          
        
         
           However
           Men
           were
           not
           easily
           then
           induced
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           
           this
           was
           above
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Number
           brought
           over
           ;
           they
           concluding
           from
           the
           Number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           the
           Companies
           taken
           in
           the
           Fly-boat
           by
           the
           Swallow-Frigat
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           must
           be
           at
           least
           double
           to
           this
           Number
           ;
           though
           afterwards
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           very
           near
           a
           true
           Account
           .
        
         
           November
           the
           8th
           .
           the
           Prince
           went
           from
           Chudleigh
           towards
           Exeter
           ,
           where
           he
           arrived
           about
           One
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           very
           splendid
           Entry
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           People
           much
           rejoycing
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           looking
           upon
           him
           as
           their
           Deliverer
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           .
           That
           Night
           the
           Prince
           lodged
           at
           the
           Deanry
           ,
           the
           Dean
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Bishop
           having
           left
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           9th
           .
           Dr.
           Burnet
           was
           sent
           to
           order
           the
           Priest
           and
           Vicars
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           not
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Pretended
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           comply
           with
           till
           they
           were
           severely
           threatned
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Prince
           went
           to
           the
           Cathedral
           ,
           and
           was
           present
           at
           the
           singing
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           ,
           after
           which
           his
           Declaration
           was
           publickly
           read
           to
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           late
           King
           published
           this
           Order
           .
        
         
           
             FOr
             the
             more
             punctual
             and
             regular
             Payment
             of
             Quarters
             in
             the
             March
             of
             Our
             Forces
             ,
             We
             do
             hereby
             strictly
             charge
             and
             require
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             Arrival
             of
             any
             Regiment
             ,
             Troop
             ,
             or
             Company
             ,
             in
             any
             Town
             or
             Village
             ,
             Publication
             be
             immediately
             made
             by
             Beat
             of
             Drum
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             Notice
             given
             to
             the
             Chief
             Magistrate
             or
             Civil
             Officer
             of
             Our
             Pleasure
             ,
             That
             all
             Officers
             and
             Private
             Soldiers
             shall
             duely
             pay
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             Chief
             Magistrate
             or
             Civil
             Officer
             do
             the
             next
             Morning
             come
             to
             the
             Place
             where
             such
             Regiment
             ,
             Troop
             ,
             or
             Company
             is
             drawn
             up
             before
             their
             March
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             Complaint
             to
             the
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             of
             any
             Wrong
             done
             ,
             or
             Quarters
             left
             unpaid
             :
             Whereupon
             Our
             express
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             is
             ,
             That
             such
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             shall
             cause
             Satisfaction
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Party
             injured
             ,
             and
             the
             Debt
             to
             be
             paid
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             shall
             fail
             therein
             ,
             We
             do
             hereby
             declare
             Our
             Resolution
             upon
             Complaint
             to
             punish
             such
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             ,
             by
             Cashiering
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             such
             Injury
             to
             be
             redressed
             ,
             and
             the
             Debt
             to
             be
             duely
             satisfied
             without
             delay
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Soldiery
           had
           lived
           with
           very
           little
           Discipline
           in
           the
           
           Times
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           War
           was
           opening
           ,
           became
           more
           Insolent
           :
           So
           that
           the
           ill
           observing
           this
           Order
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           those
           things
           which
           tended
           as
           much
           as
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           they
           being
           reduced
           to
           a
           great
           Want
           of
           all
           Necessaries
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           feared
           their
           Payment
           ,
           and
           hated
           both
           them
           and
           the
           Cause
           they
           were
           embarked
           in
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           there
           was
           published
           a
           very
           advantagious
           Character
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           which
           was
           greedily
           read
           ,
           and
           industriously
           spread
           under-hand
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           continued
           three
           days
           at
           Exeter
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           Gentry
           or
           Nobility
           appeared
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           caused
           a
           great
           Wonder
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           was
           published
           here
           the
           18th
           .
           we
           being
           told
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Rabble
           listed
           themselves
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           Arms
           given
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Clergy
           of
           the
           City
           stood
           their
           Ground
           .
        
         
           The
           11th
           .
           of
           November
           the
           King
           published
           an
           Account
           ,
           That
           the
           Enemy
           seised
           all
           the
           King's
           Money
           was
           found
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           300
           l.
           from
           the
           Collector
           of
           the
           Excise
           at
           Exeter
           ,
           and
           committed
           the
           Officer
           to
           Custody
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           one
           Person
           of
           Quality
           was
           yet
           come
           in
           to
           them
           .
           This
           last
           was
           again
           confirm'd
           by
           another
           Express
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           .
           an
           Account
           came
           from
           Cirencester
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord
           Lovelace
           going
           to
           the
           Prince
           with
           between
           60
           and
           70
           Horse
           ,
           was
           there
           seised
           by
           the
           Militia
           ,
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           with
           about
           13
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           one
           Major
           Lorege
           being
           slain
           in
           the
           Action
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Son
           ,
           Captain
           Lee
           ,
           and
           Leiutenant
           Williams
           and
           six
           Common
           Soldiers
           wounded
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           this
           Resistance
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lovelace
           was
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           secured
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           very
           acceptable
           News
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           but
           the
           Joy
           was
           short
           ,
           and
           not
           well
           founded
           .
        
         
           The
           14th
           .
           there
           came
           an
           Account
           from
           Salisbury
           ,
           That
           upon
           the
           12th
           .
           the
           Lord
           Cornbury
           pretending
           to
           have
           received
           Orders
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           caused
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           whereof
           he
           was
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             St.
             Albans
          
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           Colonel
           Langston
           ,
           to
           march
           from
           Salisbury
           to
           Dorchester
           ,
           where
           they
           refreshed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           went
           to
           Bridport
           and
           Axminster
           .
           Several
           of
           the
           Officers
           thereupon
           apprehending
           some
           Design
           ,
           asked
           the
           Lord
           Cornbury
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           
           going
           ?
           Who
           answered
           ,
           To
           beat
           up
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           at
           Honiton
           :
           But
           he
           finding
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           several
           Officers
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           did
           more
           and
           more
           suspect
           him
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           those
           that
           would
           follow
           him
           towards
           
             Honiton
             ,
             Langston
          
           going
           before
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             St.
             Albans
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Bridport
           .
           And
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           came
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           to
           Command
           the
           Forces
           in
           Chief
           .
           The
           next
           day
           these
           Regiments
           return'd
           from
           Bridport
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           told
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           ten
           Troopers
           of
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           wanting
           ;
           
             which
             sufficiently
             shews
             how
             firm
             they
             were
             in
             their
             Fidelity
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
          
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Flourish
           ,
           this
           News
           caused
           a
           great
           Consternation
           at
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           The
           16th
           .
           there
           was
           published
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           prohibit
           the
           keeping
           of
           Exeter
           Fair
           ,
           and
           other
           Fairs
           thereabouts
           ,
           because
           many
           on
           that
           Pretence
           went
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Lamplu
           ,
           then
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           was
           Translated
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Trelawny
           from
           the
           See
           of
           Bristol
           to
           that
           of
           Exeter
           :
           And
           his
           Majesty
           also
           ordered
           a
           Publick
           Collection
           to
           be
           made
           thorow
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Suburbs
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           distressed
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           the
           Distractions
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           the
           Interruption
           of
           Trade
           ,
           reduced
           to
           great
           Want
           and
           Misery
           .
        
         
           The
           17th
           .
           of
           November
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           Elect
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           presented
           this
           Petition
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 WE
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 now
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 this
                 Your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 to
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 is
                 thereby
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 present
              
               Grievances
               ,
               
                 do
                 think
                 our selves
                 bound
                 in
                 Conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Holy
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 most
                 humbly
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 our
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 visible
                 way
                 to
                 preserve
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 this
                 Your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Calling
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Regular
                 and
                 Free
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Circumstances
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 therefore
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 You
                 would
              
               
               
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 call
                 such
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 promote
                 such
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Settlement
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 quieting
                 of
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 do
                 likewise
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 use
              
               *
               
                 such
                 Means
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 the
                 Effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 seem
                 most
                 meet
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 Cant.
                 
              
               
                 Grafton
                 .
              
               
                 Ormond
                 .
              
               
                 Dorset
                 .
              
               
                 Clare
                 .
              
               
                 Clarendon
                 .
              
               
                 Burlingten
                 .
              
               
                 Anglesey
                 .
              
               
                 Rochester
                 .
              
               
                 Newport
                 .
              
               
                 Nom.
                 Ebor.
                 
              
               
                 W.
                 Asaph
                 .
              
               
                 F.
                 Ely.
                 
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Roffen
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Petriburg
                 .
              
               
                 T.
                 Oxon.
                 
              
               
                 Paget
                 .
              
               
                 Chandois
                 .
              
               
                 Osulston
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           was
           said
           there
           was
           a
           sharp
           Answer
           given
           to
           this
           excellent
           Petition
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Sense
           of
           all
           the
           King's
           Friends
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           desparate
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Crimes
           had
           rendred
           them
           uncapable
           of
           the
           Mercy
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           who
           designed
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           English
           Liberties
           and
           Religion
           ,
           with
           the
           utmost
           hazard
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           the
           King
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           Prince
           George
           of
           Denmark
           went
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           he
           went
           to
           Salisbury
           ;
           appointing
           in
           his
           absence
           the
           Privy-Council
           to
           meet
           for
           the
           Dispatch
           of
           all
           Affairs
           as
           occasion
           should
           require
           .
        
         
           The
           19th
           .
           of
           November
           the
           Lords
           for
           their
           own
           Vindication
           published
           the
           Petition
           afore-represented
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           King's
           Answer
           to
           it
           was
           printed
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
        
         
           
             
               His
               Majesties
               most
               Gracious
               Answer
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 WHat
                 you
                 ask
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 passionately
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 UPON
                 THE
                 FAITH
                 OF
                 A
                 KING
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 you
                 ask
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
              
               as
               ever
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               has
               quitted
               this
               Realm
               :
               
                 For
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 a
                 Parliament
                 should
                 be
                 Free
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 Petition
                 for
                 ,
                 whilst
                 an
                 Enemy
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 Return
                 of
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 Voices
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           was
           sufficiently
           disobliging
           ,
           considering
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           but
           the
           Jesuits
           
           were
           so
           enraged
           at
           the
           printing
           the
           Petition
           ,
           that
           they
           published
           a
           Paper
           with
           this
           Title
           ,
           
             Some
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             Humble
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             's
             Most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             who
             subscribed
             the
             same
             ,
             presented
          
           November
           17th
           .
           1688.
           which
           follows
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           THat
           the
           Peace-makers
           are
           blessed
           ,
           is
           a
           Truth
           our
           Saviour
           hath
           left
           recorded
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           truly
           to
           be
           honoured
           ,
           who
           can
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           so
           happy
           a
           work
           :
           But
           that
           either
           this
           way
           of
           Petitioning
           ,
           or
           the
           matter
           in
           it
           desired
           ,
           is
           likely
           to
           produce
           so
           great
           a
           Blessing
           ,
           is
           a
           Question
           worthy
           thy
           serious
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           first
           therefore
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           of
           the
           dubious
           Expressions
           in
           the
           Petition
           ,
           and
           then
           lay
           down
           some
           few
           Reasons
           why
           I
           judge
           the
           Petition
           in
           it self
           unseasonable
           ;
           and
           lastly
           endeavour
           to
           shew
           how
           unpracticable
           the
           summoning
           of
           a
           Parliament
           is
           at
           this
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           Expression
           ,
           
             That
             a
             War
             is
             now
             breaking
             forth
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           shews
           that
           their
           
             Lordships
             either
             know
             or
             foresee
             that
             a
             Civil
             War
             is
             fomenting
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             this
             Petition
             do
             not
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             occasion
             it
             ;
          
           or
           that
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           intends
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           through
           the
           Bowels
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereas
           those
           that
           wish
           well
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           kept
           in
           and
           about
           the
           parts
           where
           he
           landed
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           to
           
             the
             distraction
             of
             the
             People
             under
             their
             present
             Grievances
          
           ;
           it
           seems
           to
           many
           true
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           every
           whit
           as
           agreeable
           to
           your
           Lordships
           Character
           to
           have
           rather
           thank'd
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           late
           extraordinary
           and
           gracious
           Favours
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           amus'd
           the
           Subjects
           at
           this
           time
           with
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           without
           any
           intimation
           what
           they
           were
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           most
           manifest
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           remonstrating
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           the
           People
           were
           instigated
           to
           that
           bloody
           Rebellion
           in
           1641.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Expression
           ,
           That
           your
           Lordships
           
             think
             your selves
             bound
             in
             Conscience
          
           of
           the
           Duty
           you
           owe
           to
           God
           and
           our
           holy
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           our
           Country
           ,
           
             most
             humbly
             to
             offer
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             in
             your
             opinion
             the
          
           ONLY
           
             visible
             way
             to
             prehis
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             calling
             of
             a
             Parliament
             regular
             and
             free
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             .
          
           I
           hope
           to
           make
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           summoning
           of
           a
           Parliament
           now
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           
           Only
           way
           to
           effect
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           causes
           of
           much
           Misery
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             both
             
               our
               Duty
               to
               God
            
             and
             
               our
               holy
               Religion
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             
               his
               Majesty
            
             and
             
               our
               Country
            
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             enjoyn
             us
             to
             use
             One
             other
             effectual
             means
             to
             obviate
             the
             Miseries
             of
             a
             Civil
             or
             Invasive
             War
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             keeping
             inviolably
             our
             Allegiance
             to
             our
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             effectually
             joyning
             with
             him
             to
             resist
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whether
             ther
             Foreign
             Aggressors
             ,
             or
             Native
             Rebels
             :
          
           And
           it
           is
           much
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           this
           Duty
           ,
           so
           well
           known
           to
           your
           Lordships
           ,
           should
           never
           be
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           
             Regular
             and
             Free
             Parliament
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           Season
           all
           our
           Wishes
           for
           such
           a
           one
           are
           impotent
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ineffectual
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           known
           Truth
           ,
           and
           sadly
           experienced
           ,
           That
           whenever
           the
           People
           are
           in
           a
           great
           Ferment
           ,
           and
           contrary
           Parties
           are
           bandying
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           the
           giving
           liberty
           to
           the
           People
           to
           meet
           in
           great
           Bodies
           ,
           is
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           you
           your selves
           not
           long
           since
           were
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           when
           you
           oppos'd
           the
           vehement
           Addresses
           to
           King
           Charles
           II.
           for
           summoning
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           he
           judged
           it
           would
           strengthen
           the
           Faction
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           you
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           when
           great
           heats
           were
           among
           the
           Members
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           Votes
           were
           pass'd
           against
           the
           Lineal
           Succession
           ,
           and
           other
           matters
           endangering
           the
           Government
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           obliged
           to
           prorogue
           some
           Parliaments
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           that
           such
           separation
           might
           produce
           more
           sober
           Counsels
           :
           And
           then
           the
           great
           cry
           was
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           King's
           Person
           and
           our
           Religion
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           earnest
           to
           have
           a
           Parliament
           meet
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             it
             is
             impossible
             there
             can
             be
             a
             Regular
             and
             Free
             Election
             ,
             while
             the
             Electors
             are
             so
             violently
             divided
             ;
             one
             part
             of
             them
             being
             so
             vehement
             Wishers
             of
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Orange
            
             ,
             that
             they
             slight
             all
             the
             Miseries
             that
             unavoidably
             will
             fall
             on
             the
             Country
             thereby
             ,
             upon
             the
             bare
             hope
             that
             he
             will
             preserve
             Religion
             and
             Property
             .
             Now
             in
             such
             a
             time
             as
             this
             ,
             when
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             
               Prince's
               Declaration
            
             ,
             there
             are
             so
             many
             that
             have
             invited
             him
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             safe
             for
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             a
             Commission
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             assemble
             in
             such
             great
             Confluxes
             ,
             as
             may
             afford
             them
             opportunity
             of
             listing
             themselves
             against
             him
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           we
           yield
           that
           Elections
           can
           be
           without
           outragious
           Routs
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           Parliament
           is
           met
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           by
           the
           very
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           every
           part
           of
           that
           August
           Assembly
           should
           be
           free
           in
           their
           Assent
           or
           Dissent
           to
           what
           is
           to
           be
           debated
           ;
           and
           that
           Freedom
           is
           as
           fundamentally
           necessary
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Members
           of
           either
           House
           ;
           and
           that
           one
           of
           the
           proper
           and
           necessary
           Circumstances
           of
           that
           Convention
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Members
           shall
           be
           present
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           shew
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           none
           of
           these
           can
           be
           practicable
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           As
           to
           the
           King
           :
           While
           such
           powerful
           Enemies
           are
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           ready
           to
           catch
           any
           opportunity
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           how
           can
           the
           King
           be
           absent
           from
           his
           Army
           ?
           The
           providing
           for
           ,
           cherishing
           ,
           animating
           and
           ordering
           of
           which
           ,
           will
           sufficiently
           employ
           the
           most
           indefatigable
           of
           Princes
           .
           
             And
             none
             can
             think
             that
             any
             Prince
             can
             watch
             the
             motions
             of
             such
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             time
             his
             opportunities
             of
             assaulting
             them
             ,
             or
             defending
             himself
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             embarass'd
             with
             a
             Party
             in
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             may
             as
             dangerously
             be
             levelling
             their
             Votes
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Invaders
             are
             their
             Artillery
             .
          
        
         
           However
           there
           can
           be
           no
           freedom
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           how
           undaunted
           soever
           ,
           because
           the
           impending
           Storm
           may
           so
           affright
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           advise
           to
           the
           yielding
           of
           some
           things
           that
           may
           be
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           for
           whatever
           lessens
           the
           King
           's
           just
           Prerogative
           ,
           as
           this
           may
           do
           ,
           in
           depriving
           him
           of
           exercising
           his
           Negative
           Voice
           ,
           is
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           to
           the
           Lords
           :
           There
           can
           be
           no
           free
           Convention
           of
           them
           ,
           since
           several
           of
           them
           have
           so
           far
           forgot
           their
           Allegionce
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           actually
           in
           the
           Orange's
           Army
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Lords
           are
           attending
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           Charges
           ;
           so
           that
           while
           these
           Armies
           are
           in
           Being
           ,
           
             they
             cannot
             meet
             in
             their
             House
             but
             by
             their
             Proxies
             ;
             which
             I
             suppose
             none
             can
             expect
             will
             be
             allowed
             to
             the
             Peers
             that
             are
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             call
             that
             such
             ,
             which
             all
             our
             Laws
             so
             adjudgeth
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           All
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Interest
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           by
           their
           Allegiance
           are
           bound
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Wars
           at
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           few
           enough
           to
           keep
           their
           respective
           Counties
           in
           peace
           .
           And
           I
           am
           confident
           none
           will
           think
           such
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           that
           is
           desir'd
           ,
           should
           consist
           of
           such
           who
           have
           been
           little
           
           conversant
           in
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           or
           have
           small
           Interests
           in
           their
           Counties
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           I
           cannot
           see
           how
           any
           Free
           Parliament
           can
           meet
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           such
           a
           Convention
           as
           the
           Saxons
           obtained
           of
           the
           Britains
           on
           Salisbury-Plains
           ,
           where
           the
           eminentest
           of
           both
           People
           were
           to
           meet
           unarmed
           ,
           and
           there
           amicably
           adjust
           matters
           in
           difference
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Saxons
           under
           their
           long
           Coats
           had
           their
           Weapons
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           slew
           the
           Flower
           of
           the
           British
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           thereby
           rendred
           their
           Conquest
           more
           easie
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           such
           a
           Stratagem
           is
           now
           like
           to
           take
           ffect
           ,
           
             but
             the
             King
             and
             those
             that
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             must
             needs
             fear
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             be
             as
             dangerous
             Contests
             within
             the
             Houses
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             in
             the
             open
             Fields
          
           ;
           and
           thereby
           little
           can
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           can
           redound
           to
           the
           publick
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Those
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Lords
           that
           have
           signed
           this
           Petition
           ,
           either
           have
           not
           ,
           or
           they
           have
           consulted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           before
           they
           proposed
           this
           Advice
           .
        
         
           If
           they
           have
           not
           consulted
           him
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           satisfie
           the
           King
           how
           they
           can
           warrant
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           on
           the
           Prince's
           side
           ,
           or
           how
           they
           can
           hinder
           him
           from
           advancing
           further
           to
           awe
           Debates
           in
           the
           Houses
           ,
           or
           what
           assurance
           they
           can
           give
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           free
           Decision
           of
           the
           matters
           proposed
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           will
           peaceably
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           when
           things
           are
           setled
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           pretend
           a
           stay
           here
           ,
           till
           the
           vast
           Sums
           be
           paid
           him
           that
           he
           hath
           expended
           on
           this
           occasion
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           will
           not
           find
           new
           occasions
           of
           questioning
           the
           security
           of
           Performance
           of
           any
           Agreement
           to
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           If
           they
           have
           consulted
           the
           Prince
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           shew
           his
           Commission
           ,
           authorizing
           them
           to
           make
           Proposal
           or
           shew
           the
           Heads
           of
           those
           Grievances
           he
           demands
           to
           be
           redressed
           ;
           for
           some
           they
           urge
           in
           their
           Petition
           there
           are
           ,
           which
           distract
           the
           People
           ;
           
             but
             I
             suppose
             they
             are
             more
             careful
             of
             their
             Heads
             ,
             than
             to
             own
             any
             such
             correspondence
             .
          
        
         
           If
           these
           Noble
           Persons
           would
           have
           effectually
           saved
           Effusion
           of
           Blood
           ,
           they
           would
           rather
           have
           used
           all
           their
           Interest
           to
           have
           kept
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           tho'
           with
           his
           Army
           and
           Fleet
           in
           readiness
           ,
           and
           have
           obtained
           his
           sending
           his
           demands
           ,
           and
           have
           waited
           like
           dutiful
           Subjects
           till
           the
           King
           had
           convened
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           have
           tried
           how
           Gracious
           the
           King
           would
           have
           been
           in
           redressing
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           securing
           Religion
           and
           Property
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           King's
           refusal
           there
           might
           have
           been
           some
           colour
           for
           his
           Invasion
           ,
           but
           none
           upon
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           to
           have
           invited
           him
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Those
           who
           will
           not
           openly
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           bare
           face
           justifie
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Pretensions
           ,
           cannot
           think
           it
           consistent
           with
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           to
           stoop
           so
           low
           as
           to
           summon
           a
           Parliament
           at
           the
           direction
           of
           an
           Invader
           ,
           who
           can
           never
           be
           conceived
           to
           desire
           it
           with
           that
           eagerness
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           judge
           it
           very
           much
           conduceable
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           for
           which
           very
           reason
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           such
           Councils
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           those
           Peers
           have
           not
           sufficiently
           considered
           how
           prejudicial
           this
           sort
           of
           Address
           may
           be
           to
           the
           King's
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           will
           conduce
           to
           the
           further
           alienating
           of
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           Subjects
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           hear
           of
           his
           denial
           to
           comply
           at
           present
           with
           this
           Expedient
           ,
           and
           never
           hear
           the
           reasons
           thereof
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           not
           divulged
           his
           Majesties
           Gracious
           Answer
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Petition
           ;
           
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             the
             putting
             the
             King
             upon
             such
             a
             Dilemma
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             dis-service
             can
             be
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             very
             little
             inferior
             to
             joining
             with
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           I
           might
           add
           many
           more
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           cannot
           in
           Honour
           yield
           to
           this
           Advice
           ,
           without
           quitting
           that
           undeniable
           Prerogative
           the
           Laws
           give
           him
           ,
           of
           making
           War
           ,
           or
           concluding
           peace
           ,
           if
           those
           matters
           should
           be
           submitted
           to
           the
           Arbitriment
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           ;
           or
           owning
           that
           the
           Allegiance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           did
           not
           bind
           them
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           without
           the
           Votes
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           some
           few
           Considerations
           I
           humbly
           offer
           to
           those
           Right
           Reverend
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Lords
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           are
           of
           the
           same
           Judgment
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           reflect
           upon
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           I
           desire
           them
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           it
           will
           not
           be
           more
           glorious
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           effectually
           to
           assist
           our
           undoubted
           lawful
           Soveraign
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           dethroned
           solely
           because
           he
           is
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           ,
           since
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           ,
           tho'
           they
           never
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           or
           Supremacy
           ,
           yet
           do
           ,
           and
           ever
           have
           declared
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Prince
           ,
           yea
           the
           Pope
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           should
           invade
           any
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           yet
           that
           they
           are
           bound
           
           to
           defend
           such
           a
           King
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           they
           were
           Turks
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Whether
           since
           the
           true
           and
           original
           Cause
           of
           this
           Invasion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           all
           the
           Blood-shed
           these
           Lords
           so
           earnestly
           desire
           to
           prevent
           ,
           hath
           not
           been
           the
           denying
           to
           concur
           with
           the
           King
           in
           establishing
           of
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           even
           with
           such
           security
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           could
           be
           desired
           :
           and
           whether
           in
           all
           human
           probability
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           be
           more
           conduceable
           to
           establish
           the
           publick
           Tranquility
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           its
           increase
           in
           Wealth
           and
           People
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           most
           efficacious
           means
           to
           reduce
           the
           Dutch
           to
           be
           just
           and
           tractable
           Allies
           and
           Neighbours
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           effected
           by
           this
           Invasion
           ,
           or
           the
           truckling
           to
           such
           avowed
           Enemies
           to
           our
           Country
           ,
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           our
           King.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Whether
           the
           King
           's
           entire
           Trust
           in
           the
           Fidelity
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           and
           not
           admitting
           of
           foreign
           Aids
           that
           were
           unsought
           for
           ,
           proffered
           ,
           do
           not
           oblige
           all
           that
           have
           any
           sense
           of
           Gratitude
           or
           Duty
           ,
           to
           aid
           him
           to
           the
           very
           utmost
           against
           such
           Foreigners
           as
           so
           unnaturally
           ,
           and
           so
           unjustly
           invade
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           give
           success
           to
           the
           King
           's
           just
           Arms
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           solemn
           promise
           in
           his
           late
           Royal
           Declaration
           ,
           will
           speedily
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           redress
           all
           such
           Grievances
           as
           his
           people
           can
           justly
           complain
           of
           ,
           with
           a
           full
           and
           ample
           security
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           it
           will
           much
           more
           be
           our
           Interest
           to
           have
           in
           a
           truly
           harmonious
           ,
           and
           Free-parliamentary
           way
           at
           that
           time
           established
           ,
           than
           at
           this
           present
           in
           a
           tumultuary
           and
           precipitate
           haste
           so
           patched
           up
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           be
           durable
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           earnestly
           we
           desire
           to
           see
           this
           good
           work
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           ,
           the
           more
           haste
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           should
           make
           to
           expel
           those
           who
           hindred
           the
           Convention
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           more
           likely
           to
           have
           setled
           matters
           to
           the
           content
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           than
           this
           Invasion
           can
           ever
           hope
           to
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Declaration
           could
           be
           no
           longer
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           suffered
           about
           this
           time
           to
           be
           printed
           with
           a
           short
           
             Preface
             ,
             and
             some
             modest
             Remarks
          
           (
           as
           the
           Author
           pretends
           )
           
             on
             it
          
           :
           In
           4to
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange's
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   shewing
                   the
                   Reasons
                   why
                   he
                   invades
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   Preface
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   modest
                   Remarks
                   on
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     THERE
                     having
                     been
                     various
                     Discourses
                     about
                     the
                     Reasonableness
                     and
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Dutch
                   
                     Invasion
                     ,
                     the
                     Prince's
                     great
                     Love
                     and
                     special
                     Care
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   English
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   
                     set
                     forth
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     charming
                     manner
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Desperateness
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Protestant
                   
                     State
                     and
                     Condition
                     ,
                     painted
                     in
                     the
                     blackest
                     and
                     most
                     frightful
                     Colours
                     ;
                     Our
                     Natural
                  
                   Liege
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     notwithstanding
                     his
                     Unparallel'd
                     Grace
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                     represented
                     as
                     designing
                     the
                     greatest
                     Cruelty
                     against
                     his
                     own
                     Subjects
                     ;
                     strange
                     Stories
                     of
                     ill
                     things
                     whispered
                     ,
                     and
                     nothing
                     less
                     than
                     a
                     Secret
                     League
                     between
                     His
                     Majesty
                     of
                  
                   Great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     extirpate
                     all
                  
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   
                     entred
                     into
                     .
                     These
                     Reports
                     are
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     Art
                     and
                     Cunning
                     spread
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     startle
                     the
                     most
                  
                   *
                   considering
                   Protestants
                   
                     of
                     all
                     Perswasions
                     ,
                     whence
                     nothing
                     could
                     be
                     more
                     eagerly
                     desired
                     ,
                     than
                     a
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                  
                   Orange
                   
                     's
                     Declaration
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     Expectations
                     of
                     most
                     Men
                     are
                     ,
                     That
                     some
                     extraordinary
                     Secrets
                     ,
                     some
                     hidden
                     Works
                     of
                     Darkness
                     should
                     be
                     reveal'd
                     and
                     brought
                     to
                     light
                     ,
                     as
                     generally
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     yet
                     never
                     saw
                     the
                     Prince's
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     do
                     still
                     believe
                     :
                     But
                     there
                     not
                     being
                     one
                     word
                     of
                     any
                     such
                  
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     cannot
                     see
                     why
                     it
                     is
                     that
                     the
                     Prince
                     comes
                     over
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     others
                     impartially
                     peruse
                     the
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     we
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     't
                     will
                     convince
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     give
                     no
                     Reason
                     powerful
                     enough
                     to
                     justifie
                     so
                     Bloody
                     an
                     Enterprise
                     ,
                     as
                     this
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     issue
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     We
                     will
                     therefore
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     true
                     Copy
                     of
                     the
                     Prince's
                  
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   
                     word
                     for
                     word
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     runs
                     in
                     the
                  
                   West
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Declaration
                   of
                   his
                   Highness
                   ,
                   WILLIAM
                   HENRY
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   PRINCE
                   of
                   ORANGE
                   ,
                   &c.
                   of
                   the
                   Reasons
                   inducing
                   him
                   to
                   appear
                   in
                   Arms
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   preserving
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   restoring
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   IT
                   is
                   both
                   certain
                   and
                   evident
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   any
                   State
                   or
                   Kingdom
                   cannot
                   be
                   preserved
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   Customs
                   established
                   by
                   the
                   lawful
                   Authority
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   are
                   openly
                   transgressed
                   and
                   annulled
                   :
                   More
                   especially
                   where
                   the
                   Alteration
                   of
                   Religion
                   is
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Religion
                   which
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   is
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   be
                   introduced
                   :
                   Upon
                   which
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   most
                   immediately
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   are
                   indispensably
                   bound
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   established
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Customs
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   is
                   established
                   among
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   such
                   an
                   effectual
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   State
                   or
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   may
                   neither
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   their
                   Civil
                   Rights
                   :
                   Which
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   necessary
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Greatness
                   and
                   Security
                   both
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Royal
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   in
                   Authority
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   their
                   Subjects
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   depend
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   especial
                   manner
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   exact
                   observation
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   these
                   their
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Customs
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Upon
                   these
                   grounds
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   any
                   longer
                   forbear
                   to
                   declare
                   that
                   to
                   our
                   great
                   Regret
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   that
                   those
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   now
                   the
                   chief
                   Credit
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   have
                   overturned
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   those
                   Realms
                   ,
                   and
                   subjected
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   relating
                   to
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   Properties
                   ,
                   to
                   Arbitrary
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   secret
                   and
                   indirect
                   ways
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   an
                   open
                   and
                   undisguised
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Those
                   evil
                   Councellors
                   for
                   the
                   advancing
                   and
                   colouring
                   this
                   with
                   some
                   plausible
                   Pretexts
                   ,
                   did
                   invent
                   and
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   the
                   Kings
                   
                   
                     Dispensing
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   Virtue
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   pretend
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   suspend
                   ,
                   and
                   dispence
                   with
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   and
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   rendred
                   those
                   Laws
                   of
                   no
                   effect
                   ;
                   tho'
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   certain
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   as
                   no
                   Laws
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   joint
                   concurrence
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   so
                   likewise
                   Laws
                   so
                   enacted
                   ,
                   which
                   secure
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lives
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   every
                   Subject
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   repealed
                   or
                   suspended
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Authority
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   For
                   tho
                   the
                   King
                   may
                   pardon
                   the
                   Punishment
                   that
                   a
                   Transgressor
                   has
                   incurred
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   condemned
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Cases
                   of
                   Treason
                   or
                   Felony
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   with
                   any
                   colour
                   of
                   Reason
                   inferred
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   can
                   entirely
                   suspend
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   those
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Treason
                   or
                   Felony
                   ;
                   unless
                   it
                   is
                   pretended
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   clothed
                   with
                   a
                   Despotick
                   and
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   depend
                   wholly
                   on
                   his
                   good
                   Will
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   entirely
                   subject
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   infallibly
                   follow
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   having
                   a
                   Power
                   to
                   suspend
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   giving
                   some
                   Credit
                   to
                   this
                   strange
                   and
                   execrable
                   Maxim
                   ,
                   have
                   so
                   conducted
                   the
                   Matter
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   obtained
                   a
                   Sentence
                   from
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   declaring
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   
                     Dispensing
                     Power
                  
                   is
                   a
                   Right
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Twelve
                   Judges
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   by
                   him
                   Arbitrarily
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   expresly
                   contrary
                   to
                   Laws
                   enacted
                   for
                   the
                   Security
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   obtaining
                   this
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   did
                   before
                   hand
                   examine
                   secretly
                   the
                   Opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   procured
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   Conscience
                   concur
                   in
                   so
                   pernicious
                   a
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   substituted
                   in
                   their
                   rooms
                   ,
                   till
                   by
                   the
                   Changes
                   which
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   Judicature
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   obtained
                   that
                   Judgment
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   have
                   raised
                   some
                   to
                   those
                   Trusts
                   ,
                   who
                   make
                   open
                   Profession
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   ,
                   tho
                   those
                   are
                   by
                   Law
                   rendred
                   incapable
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   Employments
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   manifest
                   and
                   notorious
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   ,
                   upon
                   his
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   received
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   by
                   all
                   
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   Opposition
                   ,
                   tho
                   he
                   made
                   then
                   open
                   Profession
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Popish
                     Religion
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   did
                   then
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   solemnly
                   swear
                   at
                   his
                   Coronation
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   maintain
                   his
                   Subjects
                   in
                   the
                   free
                   Enjoyment
                   of
                   their
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   maintain
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     established
                     by
                     Law
                     :
                  
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   divers
                   and
                   sundry
                   times
                   several
                   Laws
                   enacted
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   those
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   among
                   other
                   Securities
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   advanced
                   to
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   bear
                   Office
                   in
                   either
                   University
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   all
                   other
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   any
                   Imployment
                   ,
                   Civil
                   or
                   Military
                   ,
                   should
                   declare
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   Papists
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   their
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   and
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Test
                   ;
                   yet
                   these
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   have
                   in
                   effect
                   annulled
                   and
                   abolished
                   all
                   those
                   Laws
                   ,
                   both
                   with
                   relation
                   to
                   Ecclesiastical
                   and
                   Civil
                   Employments
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Dignities
                   and
                   Offices
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   without
                   any
                   colour
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   most
                   express
                   Laws
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   number
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   committed
                   the
                   Cognisance
                   and
                   Direction
                   of
                   all
                   Ecclesiastical
                   matters
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   which
                   Commission
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   who
                   makes
                   now
                   publick
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   first
                   professing
                   it
                   ,
                   declared
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   believed
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   only
                   true
                   Religion
                   .
                   By
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   deplorable
                   State
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   is
                   reduced
                   ,
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   are
                   now
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   persons
                   who
                   have
                   accepted
                   of
                   a
                   Commission
                   that
                   is
                   manifestly
                   illegal
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   have
                   executed
                   it
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   now
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   chief
                   Members
                   has
                   abjured
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   himself
                   a
                   Papist
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   become
                   uncapable
                   of
                   holding
                   any
                   publick
                   Imployment
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   have
                   hitherto
                   given
                   such
                   proof
                   of
                   their
                   Submission
                   to
                   the
                   Directions
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   still
                   continue
                   to
                   promote
                   all
                   such
                   designs
                   as
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   take
                   care
                   to
                   raise
                   none
                   to
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   but
                   persons
                   that
                   have
                   no
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   now
                   
                   hide
                   their
                   unconcernedness
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   specious
                   pretence
                   of
                   Moderation
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   have
                   suspended
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   only
                   because
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   obey
                   an
                   Order
                   that
                   was
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   suspend
                   a
                   worthy
                   Divine
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   citing
                   him
                   before
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   own
                   Defence
                   ,
                   or
                   observing
                   the
                   common
                   forms
                   of
                   Process
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   turned
                   out
                   a
                   President
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Fellows
                   of
                   
                     Magdalene
                     Colledge
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   all
                   the
                   Fellows
                   of
                   that
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   citing
                   them
                   before
                   any
                   Court
                   that
                   could
                   take
                   legal
                   Cognisance
                   of
                   that
                   Affair
                   ,
                   or
                   obtaining
                   any
                   Sentence
                   against
                   them
                   by
                   a
                   competent
                   Judge
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   only
                   reason
                   that
                   was
                   given
                   for
                   turning
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   was
                   their
                   refusing
                   to
                   chuse
                   for
                   their
                   President
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   was
                   recommended
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Instigation
                   of
                   those
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   tho'
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   a
                   Free-Election
                   belonged
                   undoubtedly
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   were
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Free-holds
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   express
                   Provision
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Magna
                     Charta
                     ;
                     That
                     no
                     man
                     shall
                     lose
                     Life
                     or
                     Goods
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     Land.
                  
                   And
                   now
                   these
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   have
                   put
                   the
                   said
                   Colledge
                   wholly
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   tho'
                   as
                   is
                   abovesaid
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   incapable
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   Employments
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Colledge
                   .
                   These
                   Commissioners
                   have
                   also
                   cited
                   before
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   Chancellors
                   and
                   Archdeacons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   requiring
                   them
                   to
                   certifie
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   Clergy-men
                   as
                   have
                   read
                   the
                   King's
                   Declaration
                   for
                   
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Conscience
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   not
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   considering
                   that
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   enjoined
                   the
                   Clergy
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   who
                   are
                   their
                   Ordinaries
                   .
                   The
                   Illegality
                   and
                   Incompetency
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Court
                   of
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Commissioners
                   was
                   so
                   notoriously
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   did
                   so
                   evidently
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   Subversion
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Most
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   William
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Primate
                   and
                   Metropolitan
                   of
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   seeing
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   raised
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   but
                   to
                   oppress
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   eminent
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   Learning
                   and
                   Piety
                   ,
                   refused
                   to
                   sit
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   concur
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   And
                   tho'
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   express
                   Laws
                   against
                   all
                   Churches
                   or
                   Chappels
                   for
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   against
                   all
                   Monasteries
                   and
                   Convents
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   particulary
                   against
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Jefuits
                   ,
                   yet
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   have
                   procured
                   orders
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   several
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chappels
                   for
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   that
                   Religion
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   procured
                   divers
                   
                   Monasteries
                   to
                   be
                   erected
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   set
                   up
                   several
                   Colledges
                   of
                   Jesuits
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   corrupting
                   of
                   the
                   Youth
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   raised
                   up
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Privy
                   Counsellor
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Minister
                   of
                   State.
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   evidently
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   restrained
                   by
                   no
                   rules
                   of
                   Law
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   subjected
                   the
                   Honours
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   and
                   the
                   establish'd
                   Religion
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Despotick
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Arbitrary
                   Government
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   served
                   and
                   seconded
                   by
                   those
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   followed
                   the
                   same
                   Methods
                   with
                   relation
                   to
                   Civil
                   affairs
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   procured
                   orders
                   to
                   examine
                   all
                   Lords
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Deputy-Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Justices
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   any
                   publick
                   Imployment
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   concur
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   repeal
                   of
                   the
                   Test
                   and
                   
                     Penal
                     Laws
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   whose
                   Consciences
                   did
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   their
                   designs
                   ,
                   were
                   turned
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   who
                   they
                   believed
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   compliant
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   designs
                   of
                   defeating
                   the
                   Intent
                   and
                   Execution
                   of
                   those
                   Laws
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   care
                   and
                   caution
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                  
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   places
                   they
                   have
                   put
                   professed
                   Papists
                   ,
                   tho'
                   the
                   Law
                   has
                   disabled
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   warranted
                   the
                   Subjects
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   their
                   Orders
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   invaded
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   seized
                   on
                   the
                   Charters
                   of
                   most
                   of
                   those
                   Towns
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   be
                   represented
                   by
                   their
                   Burgesses
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   procured
                   Surrenders
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   in
                   them
                   have
                   delivered
                   up
                   all
                   their
                   Rights
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   at
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   those
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   thereupon
                   placed
                   new
                   Magistrates
                   in
                   those
                   Towns
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   most
                   entirely
                   confide
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   they
                   have
                   put
                   Popish
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Incapacities
                   under
                   which
                   the
                   Law
                   has
                   put
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   And
                   whereas
                   no
                   Nation
                   whatsoever
                   can
                   subsist
                   without
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   impartial
                   Justice
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   mens
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Honours
                   and
                   Estates
                   do
                   depend
                   ,
                   those
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   have
                   subjected
                   these
                   to
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Despotick
                   Power
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   Affairs
                   they
                   have
                   studied
                   to
                   discover
                   before-hand
                   the
                   Opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   turned
                   out
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   found
                   would
                   not
                   conform
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   put
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   more
                   
                   assured
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   their
                   Abilities
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   stuck
                   to
                   raise
                   even
                   professed
                   Papists
                   to
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   Judicature
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   Incapacity
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   regard
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   any
                   Sentences
                   flowing
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   carried
                   this
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   deprive
                   such
                   Judges
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   shewed
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   governed
                   by
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   Directions
                   which
                   the
                   others
                   gave
                   them
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   design
                   to
                   render
                   themselves
                   the
                   absolute
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Honours
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   rank
                   or
                   dignity
                   soever
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   having
                   any
                   regard
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   Equity
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Consciences
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   to
                   submit
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Will
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   hoping
                   by
                   such
                   ways
                   to
                   intimidate
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   yet
                   in
                   Employment
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   such
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   rooms
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   turned
                   out
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   see
                   what
                   they
                   must
                   look
                   for
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   act
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   good
                   liking
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   failings
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   are
                   pardoned
                   in
                   any
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Blood
                   has
                   been
                   shed
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   by
                   Judges
                   governed
                   by
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   Forms
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   suffering
                   the
                   Persons
                   that
                   were
                   accused
                   to
                   Plead
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Defence
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   brought
                   all
                   the
                   matters
                   of
                   Civil
                   Justice
                   into
                   great
                   uncertainties
                   ;
                   with
                   how
                   much
                   Exactness
                   and
                   Justice
                   soever
                   that
                   these
                   Sentences
                   may
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   .
                   For
                   since
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   exclude
                   Papists
                   from
                   all
                   Places
                   of
                   Judicature
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   put
                   them
                   under
                   an
                   Incapacity
                   ,
                   none
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   or
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Sentences
                   given
                   by
                   them
                   are
                   null
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   themselves
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   all
                   Persons
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   cast
                   in
                   Tryals
                   before
                   such
                   Popish
                   Judges
                   ,
                   may
                   justly
                   look
                   on
                   their
                   pretended
                   Sentences
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   no
                   more
                   force
                   than
                   the
                   Sentences
                   of
                   any
                   private
                   and
                   unauthorised
                   Person
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   So
                   deplorable
                   is
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   such
                   Judges
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   stick
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   which
                   are
                   set
                   them
                   by
                   
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   they
                   raised
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   those
                   Employments
                   ,
                   so
                   can
                   turn
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   and
                   who
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   esteemed
                   Lawful
                   Judges
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   their
                   Sentences
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Construction
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   of
                   no
                   Force
                   and
                   Efficacy
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   likewise
                   disposed
                   of
                   all
                   Military
                   Employments
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   :
                   For
                   though
                   the
                   Laws
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   Excluded
                   Papists
                   from
                   all
                   such
                   Employments
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   Provided
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   disarmed
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   ,
                   in
                   contempt
                   of
                   these
                   Laws
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   armed
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   likewise
                   raised
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   Military
                   Trusts
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Strangers
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Natives
                   ,
                   and
                   Irish
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   English
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   by
                   those
                   means
                   ,
                   having
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   subjected
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   a
                   Despotick
                   and
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   execute
                   their
                   wicked
                   Designs
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   to
                   enslave
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   The
                   dismal
                   effects
                   of
                   this
                   Subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Established
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   appear
                   more
                   evidently
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   we
                   see
                   done
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   whole
                   Government
                   is
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Inhabitants
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   daily
                   fears
                   of
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   justly
                   apprehended
                   from
                   the
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   which
                   is
                   set
                   up
                   there
                   :
                   which
                   has
                   made
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   them
                   leave
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   abandon
                   their
                   Estates
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   remembring
                   well
                   that
                   Cruel
                   and
                   Bloody
                   Massacre
                   which
                   fell
                   out
                   in
                   that
                   Island
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1641.
                   
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   Those
                   evil
                   Counsellors
                   have
                   also
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   declare
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   is
                   cloathed
                   with
                   
                     Absolute
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Subjects
                   are
                   bound
                   
                     to
                     Obey
                     him
                     without
                     Reserve
                  
                   :
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   has
                   assumed
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   both
                   over
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Laws
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   from
                   all
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   looked
                   for
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   matters
                   are
                   duly
                   prepared
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Those
                   great
                   and
                   insufferable
                   Oppressions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   open
                   Contempt
                   of
                   all
                   Law
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Apprehensions
                   of
                   the
                   sad
                   Consequences
                   that
                   must
                   certainly
                   follow
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   have
                   put
                   the
                   Subjects
                   under
                   great
                   and
                   just
                   Fears
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   
                   made
                   them
                   look
                   after
                   such
                   lawful
                   Remedies
                   as
                   are
                   allowed
                   of
                   in
                   all
                   Nations
                   :
                   yet
                   all
                   has
                   been
                   without
                   effect
                   .
                   And
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   Men
                   apprehend
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   go
                   about
                   to
                   preserve
                   themselves
                   from
                   this
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   by
                   Petitions
                   ,
                   Representations
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   means
                   authorised
                   by
                   Law.
                   Thus
                   did
                   they
                   proceed
                   with
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   offered
                   a
                   most
                   humble
                   Petition
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   terms
                   full
                   of
                   Respect
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   exceeding
                   the
                   number
                   limited
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   short
                   ,
                   the
                   Reasons
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   obey
                   that
                   order
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Instigation
                   of
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   was
                   sent
                   them
                   ,
                   requiring
                   them
                   to
                   appoint
                   their
                   Clergy
                   to
                   read
                   in
                   their
                   Churches
                   the
                   Declaration
                   for
                   
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Conscience
                  
                   ;
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   some
                   enormous
                   Crime
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   not
                   only
                   obliged
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   in
                   that
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   professed
                   Papists
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   taken
                   the
                   Test
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   consequence
                   were
                   Men
                   whose
                   Interest
                   led
                   them
                   to
                   condemn
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   that
                   gave
                   their
                   Opinion
                   in
                   their
                   favours
                   ,
                   were
                   thereupon
                   turned
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   And
                   yet
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   pretended
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Kings
                   ,
                   how
                   great
                   soever
                   their
                   Power
                   has
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Despotick
                   soever
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   have
                   ever
                   reckoned
                   it
                   a
                   Crime
                   for
                   their
                   Subjects
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   all
                   Submission
                   and
                   Respect
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   due
                   number
                   ,
                   not
                   exceeding
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   represent
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Reasons
                   that
                   made
                   it
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Orders
                   .
                   Those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   have
                   also
                   treated
                   a
                   Peer
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   as
                   a
                   Criminal
                   ,
                   only
                   because
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Subjects
                   were
                   not
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   a
                   Popish
                   Justice
                   of
                   Peace
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   by
                   Law
                   rendred
                   incapable
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   Trusts
                   ,
                   no
                   regard
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   their
                   Orders
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   the
                   security
                   which
                   the
                   People
                   have
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   for
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Honours
                   and
                   Estates
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   subjected
                   to
                   the
                   Arbitrary
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   any
                   Employments
                   Civil
                   or
                   Military
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Both
                   We
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Dearest
                   and
                   most
                   Entirely
                   Beloved
                   Consort
                   the
                   Princess
                   ,
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   signifie
                   ,
                   in
                   terms
                   full
                   of
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   just
                   and
                   deep
                   Regret
                   which
                   all
                   these
                   Proceedings
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   Compliance
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   desires
                   signified
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   We
                   declared
                   both
                   by
                   Word
                   of
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Envoy
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Writing
                   ,
                   what
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   were
                   touching
                   the
                   Repealing
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Test
                     and
                     Penal
                     Laws
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   did
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   hoped
                   we
                   had
                   proposed
                   an
                   Expedient
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   happy
                   agreement
                   among
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   all
                   Persuasions
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   setled
                   :
                   but
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   have
                   put
                   such
                   ill
                   Constructions
                   on
                   these
                   our
                   good
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   King
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   from
                   us
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   We
                   had
                   designed
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   The
                   last
                   and
                   great
                   Remedy
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   Evils
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     th●
                     calling
                     of
                     a
                     Parliament
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Nation
                   against
                   the
                   evil
                   Practices
                   of
                   those
                   wicked
                   Counsellors
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   yet
                   compassed
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   easily
                   brought
                   about
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   Men
                   apprehending
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Lawful
                   Parliament
                   being
                   once
                   assembled
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   account
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   open
                   Violations
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   Plots
                   and
                   Conspiracies
                   against
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lives
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   specious
                   Pretence
                   of
                   
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Conscience
                  
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   sow
                   Divisions
                   among
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   between
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Dissenters
                   :
                   The
                   Design
                   being
                   laid
                   to
                   engage
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   all
                   equally
                   concerned
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   themselves
                   from
                   Popish
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   into
                   mutual
                   Quarrellings
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   by
                   these
                   some
                   Advantages
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   bring
                   about
                   their
                   Designs
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   it self
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   see
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   all
                   Protestants
                   could
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   mutual
                   good
                   understanding
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   concur
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   preserving
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   possible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   compass
                   their
                   wicked
                   Ends.
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   required
                   all
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   were
                   in
                   any
                   Employment
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   in
                   any
                   considerable
                   
                   Esteem
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   concur
                   in
                   the
                   Repeal
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Test
                     and
                     Penal
                     Laws
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   give
                   their
                   Voices
                   in
                   the
                   Elections
                   to
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   concur
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   Such
                   as
                   would
                   not
                   thus
                   preingage
                   themselves
                   ,
                   were
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   Employments
                   ;
                   And
                   others
                   who
                   entred
                   into
                   those
                   Engagements
                   ,
                   were
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   Papists
                   :
                   And
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Charters
                   and
                   Privileges
                   of
                   those
                   Burroughs
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   Right
                   to
                   send
                   Burgesses
                   to
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   ordered
                   such
                   Regulations
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   fit
                   and
                   necessary
                   ,
                   for
                   assuring
                   themselves
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Members
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   those
                   Corporations
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   they
                   hope
                   to
                   avoid
                   that
                   Punishment
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   deserved
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Acts
                   made
                   by
                   Popish
                   Magistrates
                   are
                   null
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   themselves
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   no
                   Parliament
                   can
                   be
                   Lawful
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Elections
                   and
                   Returns
                   are
                   made
                   by
                   Popish
                   Sheriffs
                   and
                   Mayors
                   of
                   Towns
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Authority
                   and
                   Magistracy
                   is
                   in
                   such
                   hands
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Lawful
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Constitution
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   Immemorial
                   Custom
                   ,
                   all
                   Elections
                   of
                   Parliament-men
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   entire
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   sort
                   of
                   Force
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   requiring
                   the
                   Electors
                   to
                   chuse
                   such
                   Persons
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   named
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   thus
                   freely
                   Elected
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   Opinions
                   freely
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   Matters
                   that
                   are
                   brought
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ever
                   before
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   following
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   the
                   dictates
                   of
                   their
                   Conscience
                   ;
                   yet
                   now
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   cannot
                   expect
                   a
                   Remedy
                   from
                   a
                   
                     Free
                     Parliament
                  
                   ,
                   legally
                   Called
                   and
                   Chosen
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   may
                   perhaps
                   see
                   one
                   Called
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   all
                   Elections
                   will
                   be
                   carried
                   by
                   Fraud
                   or
                   Force
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   composed
                   of
                   such
                   Persons
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   hold
                   themselves
                   well
                   assured
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   all
                   things
                   will
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Direction
                   and
                   Interest
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Good
                   or
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                   Which
                   may
                   appear
                   evidently
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   Persons
                   tried
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   gain
                   them
                   to
                   Consent
                   to
                   the
                   Repeal
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Test
                     and
                     Penal
                     Laws
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   procured
                   
                   that
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   found
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   Promises
                   nor
                   Threatnings
                   ,
                   prevail
                   with
                   the
                   Members
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   their
                   wicked
                   Designs
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   But
                   to
                   Crown
                   all
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   great
                   and
                   violent
                   Presumptions
                   ,
                   inducing
                   us
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Evils
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   their
                   ill
                   Designs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   gaining
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   more
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   encouraging
                   of
                   their
                   Complices
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   discouraging
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   have
                   published
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Queen
                   hath
                   brought
                   forth
                   a
                   Son
                   ;
                   though
                   there
                   have
                   appeared
                   both
                   during
                   the
                   Queen's
                   pretended
                   bigness
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Birth
                   was
                   managed
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   just
                   and
                   visible
                   grounds
                   of
                   Suspicion
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   we
                   our selves
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   do
                   vehemently
                   suspect
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   pretended
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   was
                   not
                   born
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   notoriously
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   both
                   doubted
                   of
                   the
                   Queen's
                   Bigness
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   the
                   Child
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   one
                   thing
                   done
                   to
                   satisfie
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   their
                   Doubts
                   .
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   And
                   since
                   our
                   Dearest
                   and
                   most
                   Entirely
                   Beloved
                   Consort
                   the
                   Princess
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   We
                   Our Selves
                   ,
                   have
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Interest
                   in
                   this
                   Matter
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   Right
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   knows
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Succession
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   :
                   Since
                   also
                   the
                   English
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1672
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   States
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vnited
                     Provinces
                  
                   were
                   invaded
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   unjust
                   War
                   ,
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   Endeavours
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   they
                   run
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   losing
                   both
                   the
                   Favour
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Employments
                   :
                   And
                   since
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   has
                   ever
                   restified
                   a
                   most
                   particular
                   Affection
                   and
                   Esteem
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   our
                   Dearest
                   Consort
                   the
                   Princess
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Our Selves
                   ,
                   We
                   cannot
                   excuse
                   our selves
                   from
                   espousing
                   their
                   Interests
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Matter
                   of
                   such
                   high
                   Consequence
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   Contributing
                   all
                   that
                   lies
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Maintaining
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   continual
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   just
                   Rights
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   
                   We
                   are
                   most
                   earnestly
                   solicited
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Lords
                   ,
                   both
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   other
                   Subjects
                   of
                   all
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   THEREFORE
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   go
                   over
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   carry
                   over
                   with
                   us
                   a
                   Force
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Violence
                   of
                   those
                   Evil
                   Counsellors
                   .
                   AND
                   WE
                   being
                   desirous
                   that
                   our
                   Intentions
                   in
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   rightly
                   understood
                   ,
                   have
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   prepared
                   this
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   hitherto
                   given
                   a
                   True
                   Account
                   of
                   the
                   Reasons
                   inducing
                   us
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   So
                   we
                   now
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   DECLARE
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   our
                   Expedition
                   is
                   intended
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   Design
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Free
                   and
                   Lawful
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   late
                   Charters
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Elections
                   of
                   Burgesses
                   are
                   limited
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   Custom
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   considered
                   as
                   null
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   force
                   :
                   And
                   likewise
                   all
                   Magistrates
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   unjustly
                   turned
                   out
                   ,
                   shall
                   forthwith
                   resume
                   their
                   former
                   Employments
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Burroughs
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   return
                   again
                   to
                   their
                   Ancient
                   Prescriptions
                   and
                   Charters
                   :
                   And
                   more
                   particularly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Charter
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Famous
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   shall
                   again
                   be
                   in
                   force
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Writs
                   for
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   addressed
                   to
                   the
                   proper
                   Officers
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   and
                   Custom
                   .
                   That
                   also
                   none
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   choose
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   qualified
                   by
                   Law
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   being
                   thus
                   lawfully
                   Chosen
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   meet
                   and
                   sit
                   in
                   full
                   Freedom
                   ;
                   That
                   so
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   may
                   concur
                   in
                   the
                   preparing
                   of
                   such
                   Laws
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   upon
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   Debate
                   shall
                   judge
                   necessary
                   and
                   convenient
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   the
                   confirming
                   and
                   executing
                   the
                   Law
                   concerning
                   the
                   Test
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   Laws
                   as
                   are
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   Security
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   for
                   making
                   such
                   Laws
                   as
                   may
                   establish
                   a
                   good
                   agreement
                   between
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                  
                   and
                   all
                   
                     Protestant
                     Dissenters
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   covering
                   and
                   securing
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   who
                   will
                   live
                   peaceably
                   under
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   from
                   all
                   Persecution
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   even
                   Papists
                   themselves
                   not
                   excepted
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   all
                   
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   find
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Nations
                   falling
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   hereafter
                   under
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Government
                  
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   Parliament
                   we
                   will
                   also
                   refer
                   the
                   Enquiry
                   into
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   the
                   pretended
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   relating
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   Succession
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   And
                   We
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                   will
                   concur
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   procure
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   Free
                   and
                   Lawful
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   determin
                   ;
                   Since
                   we
                   have
                   nothing
                   before
                   our
                   Eyes
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Covering
                   of
                   all
                   Men
                   from
                   Persecution
                   for
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   securing
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   the
                   free
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   Just
                   and
                   Legal
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   23.
                   
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Design
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   proposed
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   in
                   appearing
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   in
                   Arms
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   We
                   will
                   keep
                   the
                   Forces
                   under
                   our
                   Command
                   ,
                   under
                   all
                   the
                   strictness
                   of
                   Martial
                   Discipline
                   ;
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   special
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   Countries
                   through
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   march
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   suffer
                   by
                   their
                   means
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   will
                   admit
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   We
                   promise
                   that
                   we
                   will
                   send
                   back
                   all
                   those
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                   We
                   do
                   therefore
                   hope
                   that
                   all
                   People
                   will
                   judge
                   rightly
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   approve
                   of
                   these
                   our
                   Proceedings
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   chiefly
                   rely
                   on
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   Success
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   place
                   our
                   whole
                   and
                   only
                   Confidence
                   .
                
                 
                   25.
                   
                   We
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   invite
                   and
                   require
                   all
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   both
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   all
                   Lords
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Commons
                   of
                   all
                   ranks
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   assist
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Executing
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   Design
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   Oppose
                   us
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   prevent
                   all
                   those
                   Miseries
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   follow
                   upon
                   the
                   Nations
                   being
                   kept
                   under
                   Arbitrary
                   Government
                   and
                   Slavery
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Violences
                   and
                   Disorders
                   which
                   have
                   overturned
                   the
                   whole
                   Constitution
                   of
                   
                   the
                   English
                   Government
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   fully
                   redressed
                   in
                   a
                   FREE
                   AND
                   LEGAL
                   PARLIAMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   26.
                   
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   likewise
                   resolve
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Nations
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   We
                   will
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   a
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   restoring
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Constitution
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   bringing
                   the
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Settlement
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   may
                   live
                   easie
                   and
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   putting
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   injust
                   Violences
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   course
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   committed
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                   We
                   will
                   also
                   study
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   state
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Settlement
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   religiously
                   observed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Protestant
                   and
                   British
                   Interest
                   there
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   will
                   endeavour
                   by
                   all
                   possible
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   such
                   an
                   Establishment
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Three
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   all
                   live
                   in
                   a
                   happy
                   Union
                   and
                   Correspondence
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Honour
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   those
                   Nations
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   upon
                   lasting
                   Foundations
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       our
                       Hand
                       and
                       Seal
                       ,
                       at
                       our
                       Court
                       in
                       the
                    
                     Hague
                     ,
                     
                       
                         the
                         Tenth
                         Day
                         of
                      
                       October
                       ,
                       
                         in
                         the
                         Year
                         of
                         our
                         Lord
                      
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     WILLIAM
                     HENRY
                     ,
                     PRINCE
                     OF
                     ORANGE
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     his
                     Highness's
                     special
                     Command
                     ,
                     C.
                     HUY
                     GENS
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             THus
             you
             have
             an
             exact
             and
             full
             Account
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             's
             Declaration
             :
             And
             can
             you
             find
             one
             word
             of
             a
             Treaty
             with
          
           France
           ,
           
             to
             extirpate
             all
             Protestants
             ?
             Or
             can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             the
             least
             Reason
             for
             such
             a
             Talk
             ,
             they
             who
             aggravate
             every
             little
             thing
             ,
             would
             let
             this
             Declaration
             pass
             without
             the
             least
             mentioning
             of
             what
             is
             so
             momentous
             and
             important
             ?
          
           *
           
             And
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             a
             violent
             Presumption
             suggested
             about
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Wales
           ?
           
             And
             is
             the
             very
             Noise
             of
             such
             a
             Presumption
             reason
             enough
             to
             justifie
             a
             real
             War
             ?
             As
             for
             t●e
             other
             things
             urg'd
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             redressable
             by
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             it
             's
             possible
             without
             one
             ,
             already
             Redressed
             ?
          
           †
           
             'T
             is
             a
             Parliament
             then
             that
             is
             the
             main
             thing
             to
             be
             insisted
             on
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             Chosen
             as
             the
             last
             was
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             see
             le
             an
             Argument
             to
             clear
             the
             present
             Invasion
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             being
             Injust
             and
             Vnrighteous
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Great
             Men
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ever
             thought
             a
             Parliament
             Irregularly
             Chosen
             more
             eligible
             than
             either
             a
             War
             ,
             or
             a
             rash
             Enquiry
             into
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Choice
             .
             Did
             Queen
          
           Elizabeth
           
             's
             Parliament
             admit
             of
             a
             Words
             being
             spoken
             to
             bring
             Queen
          
           Mary
           
             's
             Parliament
             into
             doubt
             ?
             Did
             they
             not
             look
             on
             it
             as
             most
             dangerous
             to
             do
             so
             ?
             And
             although
             by
             the
             Triennial
             Bill
             ,
             the
             long
             Parliament
             in
             the
             late
             King's
             Reign
             was
             actually
             Dissolved
             Nine
             Months
             before
             it
             thought
             on
             the
             Repeal
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             even
             after
             't
             was
             destroyed
             by
             it
             ,
             the
          
           Dissolved
           
             Parliament
             sate
             and
             repealed
             the
          
           Dissolving
           
             Bill
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Conventicle-Act
             ,
             the
             Test-Laws
             ,
             repealed
             the
             Writ
          
           De
           Haeretico
           Comburendo
           ,
           
             and
             pass'd
             the
          
           Habeas
           Corpus
           
             Bill
             into
             a
             Law.
             But
             was
             the
             Assembly
             that
             acted
             thus
             Irregularly
             ,
             ever
             call'd
             to
             an
             Account
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Laws
             declared
             Void
             and
             Null
             ?
             Or
             was
             it
             ever
             esteemed
             a
             Good
             Reason
             for
             a
             War
             ?
             And
             yet
             this
             is
             much
             more
             than
             hath
             been
             ever
             done
             by
             His
             Present
             Majesty
             .
          
           ¶
           
             Besides
             ,
             't
             was
             the
             late
             King
             that
             took
             away
             the
             Charters
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             entring
             on
             violent
             Courses
             for
             their
             Restauration
             ,
             were
             proclaimed
             Trayt●rs
             ,
             and
             several
             executed
             for
             it
             ,
             while
             all
             the
             Pulpits
             throughout
          
           England
           
             sounded
             of
             the
             Horridness
             ,
             Blackness
             ,
             Vileness
             ,
             Devilishness
             of
             that
             Conspiracy
             ;
             And
             is
             what
             was
             Black
             and
          
           
           
             Horrid
             then
             ,
             become
             Noble
             ,
             Great
             ,
             Generous
             and
             Glorious
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Thus
             much
             was
             also
             a
             part
             of
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
          
           Monmouth
           
             's
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             Parliament
             chosen
             by
             the
             Garbled
             Corporations
             proclaim'd
             him
             a
             raytor
             ,
             and
             Attainted
             him
             :
             But
             doth
             the
             Blood
             of
          
           Monmouth
           ,
           
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Conspirators
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             in
             the
          
           West
           ,
           
             lye
             on
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Juries
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             other
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           *
           
             that
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             condemning
             such
             as
             by
             violent
             Methods
             would
             have
             restor'd
             the
             Charters
             .
             If
             these
             things
             could
             not
             vindicate
             the
             Presbyterian
             Plotters
             in
             the
             late
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             or
          
           Monmouth
           
             's
             Rebellion
             ,
             it
             cannot
             excuse
             the
             present
             Vndertaking
             ;
             for
             this
             doth
             infinitely
             exceed
             those
             and
             the
             Civil
             War
             too
             ;
             for
             neither
             of
             them
             brought
             in
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             now
             is
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             how
             great
             soever
             our
             Grievances
             have
             been
             ,
             yet
             now
             ,
             all
             that
             Relief
             that
             can
             reasonably
             de
             desired
             ,
             is
             granted
             us
             .
             The
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
             actually
             broken
             up
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             the
             Master
             and
             Fellows
             of
          
           Magdalen
           
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancient
             Charters
             of
             Cities
             and
             Burroughs
             actually
             restored
             ,
             all
             things
             on
             the
             ancient
             Bottom
             ,
             for
             the
             calling
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             His
             Majesty
             would
             have
             done
             before
             this
             time
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             hindred
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
           
             departs
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             call
             one
             ;
             whereby
             all
             the
             Prince's
             Pretensions
             are
             taken
             away
             and
             nothing
             more
             remains
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             or
             contend
             for
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             the
             Prince
             would
             have
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             is
             not
             satisfied
             in
             this
             ,
             yet
             he
             intends
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             a
             Conquest
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Highness's
             Additional
             Declaration
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   His
                   Highness's
                   Additional
                   Declaration
                   .
                
                 
                   AFter
                   we
                   had
                   prepared
                   and
                   printed
                   this
                   our
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   understood
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Subverters
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Laws
                   of
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   hearing
                   of
                   our
                   Preparations
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   People
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   begun
                   to
                   retract
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Despotick
                   Powers
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   assumed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vacate
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Injust
                   Judgments
                   and
                   Decrees
                   .
                   The
                   sense
                   of
                   their
                   Guilt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distrust
                   of
                   their
                   Force
                   ,
                   have
                   induced
                   them
                   to
                   offer
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   some
                   seeming
                   Relief
                   from
                   their
                   great
                   Oppressions
                   ;
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   to
                   quiet
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   divert
                   them
                   from
                   demanding
                   a
                   Re-establishment
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   and
                   Laws
                   under
                   the
                   shelter
                   of
                   our
                   Arms
                   :
                   They
                   do
                   also
                   give
                   out
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   do
                   intend
                   to
                   Conquer
                   and
                   Enslave
                   the
                   Nation
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   add
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   to
                   our
                   Declaration
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Persons
                   can
                   have
                   such
                   hard
                   thoughts
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   imagine
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   any
                   other
                   Design
                   in
                   this
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   Settlement
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   upon
                   so
                   sure
                   a
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Nations
                   relapsing
                   into
                   the
                   like
                   Miseries
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   hereafter
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Forces
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   brought
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   are
                   utterly
                   disproportioned
                   to
                   that
                   wicked
                   Design
                   of
                   Conquering
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   capable
                   of
                   Intending
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   the
                   Principal
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   Men
                   of
                   Eminent
                   Quality
                   and
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   Persons
                   of
                   known
                   Integrity
                   and
                   Zeal
                   both
                   for
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   also
                   distinguished
                   by
                   their
                   constant
                   Fidelity
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   both
                   accompany
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   Expedition
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   earnestly
                   solicited
                   us
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   cover
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   such
                   malicious
                   Insinuations
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   imagined
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   Invited
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   already
                   come
                   to
                   Assist
                   us
                   ,
                   can
                   joyn
                   in
                   a
                   wicked
                   attempt
                   of
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   void
                   
                   their
                   own
                   lawful
                   Titles
                   to
                   their
                   Honours
                   ,
                   Estates
                   and
                   Interests
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   also
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Men
                   see
                   how
                   little
                   weight
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   on
                   all
                   Promises
                   and
                   Engagements
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   now
                   made
                   ;
                   since
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   so
                   little
                   regard
                   had
                   in
                   time
                   past
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   solemn
                   Promises
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   that
                   imperfect
                   Redress
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   offered
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   plain
                   Confession
                   of
                   those
                   Violations
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   set
                   forth
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Defectiveness
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   apparent
                   :
                   For
                   they
                   lay
                   down
                   nothing
                   which
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   take
                   up
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   reserve
                   entire
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   their
                   Claims
                   and
                   Pretences
                   to
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Despotick
                   Power
                   ;
                   which
                   has
                   been
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   total
                   Subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   Redress
                   nor
                   Remedy
                   offered
                   but
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   invaded
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   Pretended
                   Acts
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   their
                   Affairs
                   has
                   driven
                   them
                   .
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   refer
                   all
                   to
                   a
                   Free
                   Assemby
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Lawful
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       our
                       Hand
                       and
                       Seal
                       ,
                       at
                       our
                       Court
                       in
                       the
                    
                     Hague
                     ,
                     
                       
                         theTwenty
                         fourth
                         day
                         of
                      
                       October
                       ,
                       
                         in
                         the
                         Year
                         of
                         our
                         Lord
                      
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     WILLIAM
                     HENRY
                     ,
                     PRINCE
                     OF
                     ORANGE
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     his
                     Highness's
                     special
                     Command
                     ,
                     C.
                     HUYGENS.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             THis
             Addition
             doth
             very
             fully
             unfold
             the
             Design
             ,
             the
             Prince
             will
             abide
             among
             us
             with
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Choice
             of
             a
             Parliament
             impracticable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Call
             of
             one
             a
             weak
             and
             foolish
             thing
             ;
             and
             yet
             oblige
             us
             to
             distrust
             every
             Promise
             the
             King
             makes
             us
             ,
             lessening
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             insinuating
             that
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             soon
             undone
             .
             And
             why
             all
             these
             Insinuations
             ,
             but
             to
             help
             us
             to
             Vnravel
             the
             whole
             Intriegue
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             must
             be
             thus
             :
             The
          
           Dutch
           
             knowing
             how
             the
             Prince
             hath
             ravished
             from
             them
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             what
             danger
             they
             are
             in
             of
             being
             utterly
             undone
             ,
             if
          
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           
             be
             setled
             among
             us
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             precipitate
             the
             Prince
             on
             this
             hazardous
             Vndertaking
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             either
             delivered
             from
             the
             Prince's
             Exercise
             of
             a
             Despotick
             Power
             over
             them
             ,
             or
             spoil
             our
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             the
             Continuance
             and
             Advance
             of
             their
             own
             Trade
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             in
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             what
             relates
             to
             Religion
             is
          
           so
           
             worded
             as
             to
             gain
             the
             Bishops
             over
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             effect
             their
             Design
             ;
             for
             says
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             The
             Alteration
             of
             Religion
             is
             endeavoured
             ,
             and
             that
             a
          
           Religion
           
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             is
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             introduced
             :
             It
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           
             but
             a
             Religion
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             's
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             are
             against
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince's
             endeavour
             shall
             be
             to
             preserve
             and
             maintain
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             the
          
           Religion
           and
           Worship
           of
           God
           that
           is
           Established
           among
           us
           ;
           
             which
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Worship
             the
             Dissenters
             use
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Hierarchical
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Prince's
             own
             Religion
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             in
          
           England
           .
           
             And
             to
             persuade
             the
             Church-men
             to
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             Declares
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             most
             earnestly
             solicited
             to
             come
             over
             by
             the
          
           Lords
           Spiritual
           ,
           
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             the
             Belief
             thereof
             prevail
             among
             the
             Mobile
             ,
             they
             'll
             be
             all
             of
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince's
             Grounds
             are
             most
             Just
             and
             Reasonable
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             it
             cannot
             be
             made
             out
             by
             any
             thing
             particularly
             known
             ,
             yet
             this
             general
             carrying
             a
             thousand
             unheard
             of
             Arguments
             in
             its
             Bowels
             cannot
             fail
             of
             success
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             what
             if
             this
             prove
             not
             True
             ?
             May
             we
             afterwards
             venture
             to
             believe
             his
             Highness
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             under
             a
             violent
             Temptation
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             moved
             to
             declare
             ?
             The
             Prince
             insists
             on
             it
             ,
             That
             many
             of
             the
          
           Lords
           Spiritual
           
             did
             most
             earnestly
             solicite
             him
             to
             Invade
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
          
           Lords
           Spiritual
           
           
             do
             not
             only
             declare
             ,
             That
             they
             look
             on
             this
             Invasion
             to
             be
             sinful
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             solicited
             his
             coming
             ;
             And
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             That
             they
             could
             do
             no
             such
             thing
             without
             acting
             most
             contrary
          
           
           
             to
             their
             avowed
             Principles
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             most
             solemn
          
           Oaths
           and
           Declarations
           ;
           
             and
             Men
             should
             take
             heed
             ,
             how
             they
             receive
             this
             Report
             against
             the
          
           Right
           Reverend
           Bishops
           ;
           
             the
             Design
             in
             which
             they
             are
             said
             to
             Embarque
             being
             founded
             on
             that
             very
             Principle
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             the
             Head
             of
          
           Charles
           
             the
             Blessed
             Martyr
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Block
             ;
             and
             Embarque
             they
             cannot
             ,
             but
             by
             joyning
             with
             a
             Foreign
             Army
             ;
             the
             chief
             part
             of
             which
             is
             made
             up
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             would
             willingly
             enough
             ensnare
             our
             Bishops
             ,
             cannot
             be
             reasonably
             supposed
             to
             be
             true
             in
             the
             Promises
             they
             make
             about
             supporting
             their
             Hierarchical
             Grandeur
             ;
             the
             utmost
             they
             must
             expect
             in
             the
             long-run
             can
             be
             no
             more
             than
             a
             turning
             their
             Lands
             into
             Money
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             their
             dependance
             on
             the
             Government
             may
             be
             the
             more
             effectually
             secured
             ,
             instead
             of
             their
             present
             Lands
             ,
             Leases
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             they
             may
             have
             an
             Yearly
             Salary
             answerable
             to
             their
             worth
             and
             desert
             ;
             which
             as
             't
             will
             be
             uncertain
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             hop●d
             that
             its
             utmost
             height
             shall
             arise
             to
             the
             State
             and
             Degree
             of
             a
             Baron
             ;
             for
             Baronies
             go
             with
             their
             Lands
             .
             By
             this
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             how
             unlikely
             any
             sort
             of
          
           English-men
           
             should
             by
             this
             Invasion
             gain
             any
             thing
             but
             Misery
             .
          
        
         
           TO
           this
           was
           subjoyned
           a
           short
           Discourse
           ,
           stiled
           ,
           
             Animad-versions
             upon
             the
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Highness
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           .
           Which
           is
           about
           twelve
           Pages
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           written
           by
           Steward
           ,
           but
           then
           attributed
           to
           Castlemain
           ;
           but
           whoever
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           spruce
           piece
           of
           Sophistry
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           a
           Person
           who
           well
           knew
           what
           could
           be
           said
           for
           a
           bad
           Case
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           make
           any
           defence
           ,
           and
           there
           would
           insensibly
           glide
           by
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           minded
           the
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           Page
           21
           ,
           he
           has
           this
           Expression
           ;
           
             Put
             it
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nation
             must
             declare
             ,
             that
             every
             Man
             enjoys
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             his
             Property
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             envy
             of
             their
             less
             happy
             Neighbors
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             has
             been
             no
             proceeding
             against
             a
             single
             Man
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             single
             misdemeanor
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             Arbitrary
             ,
             but
             Legal
             Power
             .
             And
             then
             to
             asperse
             his
             Majesty
             with
             overturning
             all
             Laws
             ,
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Evil
             Counsellors
             !
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             let
             his
          
           
           
             Counsellors
             be
             never
             so
             bad
             ,
             they
             are
             worse
             ,
             whose
             Service
             his
             Highness
             has
             used
             in
             P●uning
             his
             Declaration
             .
          
           By
           this
           Sample
           the
           Reader
           may
           judge
           of
           that
           whole
           Paper
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           He
           useth
           the
           utmost
           assurance
           to
           out-face
           the
           World
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           of
           Fact.
           Secondly
           ,
           Pretends
           Redress
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Promiseth
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           denied
           or
           over-awed
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           Makes
           all
           the
           Prince's
           Assisters
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           Perjur'd
           .
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           Because
           the
           King
           was
           not
           accountable
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           concludes
           ,
           that
           neither
           was
           he
           so
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           though
           a
           Sovereign
           Prince
           .
           So
           he
           was
           to
           be
           revered
           like
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           No-body
           (
           not
           a
           Neighbour-interested
           Prince
           )
           was
           to
           presume
           to
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           What
           doest
           thou
           ?
           To
           that
           height
           of
           stupidity
           was
           their
           Flattery
           then
           arrived
           ,
           but
           soon
           after
           it
           expired
           !
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           best
           Abstract
           I
           can
           give
           of
           that
           Defence
           ,
           which
           is
           too
           long
           to
           be
           intirely
           inserted
           in
           this
           Work
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           a
           larger
           might
           in
           due
           time
           be
           published
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           material
           Papers
           at
           large
           .
           This
           Paper
           was
           afterwards
           Answered
           ;
           but
           things
           then
           had
           so
           rapid
           a
           motion
           ,
           that
           the
           Reply
           coming
           too
           late
           ,
           was
           scarce
           read
           or
           regarded
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           then
           invited
           to
           London
           by
           the
           Peers
           ,
           by
           the
           Guild-Hall
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           Though
           there
           was
           not
           all
           that
           Men
           had
           fondly
           expected
           in
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           yet
           here
           was
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           any
           rational
           Man
           ,
           that
           the
           Expelling
           this
           Prince
           and
           his
           Army
           before
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           and
           Government
           were
           effectually
           setled
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           had
           so
           outragiously
           attempted
           the
           ruine
           of
           them
           were
           call'd
           to
           an
           Account
           ,
           would
           certainly
           end
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           cutting
           up
           our
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           with
           our
           Swords
           .
           This
           and
           nothing
           else
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           where-ever
           the
           Prince's
           Declaration
           was
           read
           ,
           it
           conquered
           all
           that
           saw
           or
           heard
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           to
           excite
           Men
           to
           fight
           against
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           what
           was
           more
           dear
           to
           them
           than
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           an
           Extract
           of
           the
           States
           General
           their
           Resolution
           ,
           Thursday
           the
           Twenty
           eighth
           of
           October
           ,
           1688.
           was
           also
           Printed
           privately
           in
           London
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           among
           other
           Reasons
           why
           they
           had
           intrusted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           with
           this
           Fleet
           and
           Army
           ,
           is
           this
           which
           follows
           :
        
         
           
           
             THE
             King
             of
             France
             hath
             upon
             several
             occasions
             shewed
             himself
             dissatisfied
             with
             this
             State
             ;
             which
             gave
             cause
             to
             sear
             and
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             should
             happen
             to
             compass
             within
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             obtain
             an
             Absolute
             Power
             over
             his
             People
             ,
             that
             then
             both
             Kings
             ,
             out
             of
             Interest
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Hatred
             and
             Zeal
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             would
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             this
             State
             to
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             quite
             to
             subject
             it
             .
          
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           was
           Printed
           also
           this
           Letter
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
              
            
             
               WE
               have
               given
               you
               so
               full
               and
               so
               true
               an
               Account
               of
               our
               Intentions
               in
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               in
               our
               Declaration
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               can
               add
               nothing
               to
               it
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               sure
               you
               can
               desire
               nothing
               more
               of
               us
               .
               We
               are
               come
               to
               preserve
               your
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               and
               establish
               your
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               cannot
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               true
               Englishmen
               will
               come
               and
               concur
               with
               us
               in
               our
               desire
               to
               secure
               these
               Nations
               from
               POPERY
               and
               SLAVERY
               .
               You
               must
               all
               plainly
               see
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               only
               made
               use
               of
               as
               Instruments
               to
               enslave
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               ruine
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               you
               may
               judge
               what
               ye
               your selves
               ought
               to
               expect
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               Cashiering
               all
               the
               Protestant
               and
               English
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Irish
               Soldiers
               being
               brought
               over
               to
               be
               put
               in
               your
               Places
               ;
               and
               of
               which
               you
               have
               seen
               
                 so
                 fresh
                 an
                 Instance
              
               ,
               that
               we
               need
               not
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               it
               .
               You
               know
               how
               many
               of
               your
               Fellow-Officers
               have
               been
               used
               ,
               for
               their
               standing
               firm
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               you
               cannot
               slatter
               your selves
               so
               far
               as
               to
               expect
               to
               be
               better
               used
               ,
               if
               those
               who
               have
               broke
               their
               Word
               so
               often
               ,
               should
               by
               your
               means
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               those
               streights
               to
               which
               they
               are
               at
               present
               reduced
               .
               We
               hope
               likewise
               that
               ye
               will
               not
               suffer
               your selves
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               a
               false
               Notion
               of
               Honour
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               will
               in
               the
               first
               place
               consider
               ,
               what
               you
               owe
               to
               Almighty
               God
               and
               your
               Religion
               ,
               to
               your
               Country
               ,
               to
               your Selves
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Posterity
               ,
               which
               you
               ,
               as
               Men
               of
               
               Honour
               ,
               ought
               to
               prefer
               to
               all
               private
               Considerations
               and
               Ingagements
               whatsoever
               .
               We
               do
               therefore
               expect
               that
               you
               will
               consider
               the
               Honour
               that
               is
               now
               set
               before
               you
               ,
               of
               being
               the
               Instruments
               of
               serving
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               securing
               your
               Religion
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               ever
               remember
               the
               Service
               you
               shall
               do
               us
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               will
               promise
               you
               ,
               That
               we
               shall
               place
               such
               particular
               Marks
               of
               our
               Favour
               on
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               your
               Behaviour
               at
               this
               time
               shall
               deserve
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               ;
               in
               which
               we
               shall
               make
               a
               great
               distinction
               of
               those
               that
               shall
               come
               seasonably
               to
               joyn
               their
               Arms
               with
               ours
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               us
               to
               be
               your
               well
               wishing
               and
               assured
               Friend
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   W.
                   H.
                
                 P.
                 O.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           spread
           under-hand
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           read
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           Men
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           being
           undeniable
           ,
           it
           had
           a
           great
           force
           on
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Soldiery
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           who
           did
           not
           presently
           comply
           with
           it
           ,
           yet
           resolved
           they
           would
           never
           strike
           one
           stroke
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           a
           Parliament
           to
           secure
           the
           
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
          
           and
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           the
           Court
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           had
           resolved
           should
           not
           be
           granted
           till
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           was
           expelled
           out
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           that
           had
           submitted
           to
           him
           (
           which
           were
           not
           many
           then
           )
           were
           reduced
           into
           their
           Power
           ,
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Fleet
           came
           about
           from
           the
           
             Buoy
             and
             Ore
          
           to
           Portsmouth
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Lord
           Dartmouth
           where
           it
           arrived
           the
           Seventeenth
           of
           November
           ;
           and
           on
           Monday
           the
           Ninteenth
           day
           of
           November
           the
           King
           entred
           Salisbury
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           the
           Head
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Sixteenth
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Delamere
           having
           received
           certain
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Irish
           throng
           over
           in
           Arms
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Assisting
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           to
           Enslave
           us
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           already
           reduced
           our
           Country
           men
           in
           Ireland
           to
           the
           lowest
           degree
           of
           Danger
           and
           Impusance
           that
           they
           have
           at
           any
           time
           been
           in
           since
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           Il.
           he
           thereupon
           assembled
           
           fifty
           Horsemen
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           marched
           to
           Manchester
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           he
           went
           to
           
             Bodon
             Downs
          
           ,
           his
           Forces
           being
           then
           an
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           strong
           ,
           declaring
           his
           design
           was
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           This
           small
           Party
           of
           Men
           by
           degrees
           drew
           in
           all
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           be
           suppress'd
           .
        
         
           Before
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           left
           Exeter
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Association
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           Signed
           by
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           Date
           of
           which
           I
           cannot
           assign
           .
        
         
           
             WE
             whose
             Names
             are
             hereunto
             subscribed
             ,
             who
             have
             now
             joyned
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintaining
             the
             Ancient
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             do
             engage
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             Highness
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             stick
             firm
             to
             this
             Cause
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             depart
             from
             it
             ,
             until
             our
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             are
             so
             far
             secured
             to
             us
             in
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             in
             danger
             of
             falling
             under
             Popery
             and
             Slavery
             :
             And
             whereas
             we
             are
             engaged
             in
             this
             common
             Cause
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             by
             which
             in
             case
             his
             Person
             may
             be
             exposed
             to
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             cursed
             attempts
             of
             Papists
             ,
             and
             other
             bloody
             Men
             ;
             we
             do
             therefore
             solemnly
             engage
             to
             God
             and
             one
             another
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             such
             attempt
             be
             made
             upon
             him
             ,
             we
             will
             pursue
             not
             only
             those
             who
             make
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             find
             in
             Arms
             against
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             utmost
             severity
             of
             a
             just
             Revenge
             ,
             to
             their
             Ruine
             and
             Destruction
             .
             And
             that
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             such
             Attempt
             (
             which
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             Mercy
             forbid
             )
             shall
             not
             divert
             us
             from
             prosecuting
             this
             Cause
             which
             we
             do
             now
             undertake
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             shall
             engage
             us
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             with
             all
             the
             rigour
             that
             so
             barbarous
             a
             Practice
             shall
             deserve
             .
          
        
         
         
           November
           the
           Twentieth
           there
           happened
           a
           Skirmish
           at
           Wincanton
           ,
           between
           a
           Detachment
           of
           seventy
           Horse
           and
           fifty
           Dragoons
           and
           Grenadiers
           ,
           commanded
           by
           one
           Colonel
           Sarsfeild
           ;
           and
           about
           thirty
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Men
           ,
           commanded
           by
           one
           Cambel
           :
           where
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           inequality
           of
           the
           Numbers
           ,
           yet
           the
           latter
           fought
           with
           that
           desperate
           bravery
           ,
           that
           it
           struck
           a
           terror
           into
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           were
           otherwise
           sufficiently
           averse
           from
           fighting
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           Action
           was
           every
           where
           magnified
           so
           much
           above
           the
           real
           truth
           ,
           that
           it
           shew'd
           clearly
           how
           much
           Men
           wished
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           that
           Prince's
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           Twenty
           second
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           Salisbury
           put
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           Pardon
           ,
           which
           was
           regarded
           by
           no
           body
           .
        
         
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             several
             of
             our
             Subjects
             have
             been
             seduced
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             to
             joyn
             themselves
             with
             Foreigners
             and
             Strangers
             in
             a
             most
             unnatural
             Invasion
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             we
             are
             persuaded
             have
             been
             wrought
             upon
             by
             false
             Suggestions
             and
             misrepresentations
             made
             by
             our
             Enemies
             :
             And
             we
             desiring
             (
             as
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             )
             to
             reduce
             our
             said
             Subjects
             to
             Duty
             and
             Obedience
             by
             Acts
             of
             Clemency
             ,
             at
             least
             resolving
             to
             leave
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             persist
             in
             so
             wicked
             an
             Enterprize
             ,
             without
             Excuse
             ,
             do
             therefore
             promise
             ,
             grant
             and
             declare
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             publish
             our
             Free
             and
             Absolute
             Pardon
             to
             all
             our
             Subjects
             who
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             Invasion
             of
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             provided
             they
             quit
             and
             desert
             our
             said
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             days
             from
             the
             Date
             of
             this
             our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             ,
             render
             themselves
             to
             some
             one
             of
             our
             Officers
             ,
             Civil
             or
             Military
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             again
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             rendred
             themselves
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             return
             to
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             be
             any
             way
             aiding
             or
             assisting
             to
             them
             :
             And
             they
             who
             refuse
             or
             neglect
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             this
             our
             Free
             and
             Gracious
             Offer
             ,
             must
             never
             expect
             our
             Pardon
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             wholly
             and
             justly
             excluded
             of
             and
             from
             all
             hopes
             thereof
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             We
             
             do
             also
             promise
             and
             grant
             our
             Pardon
             and
             Protection
             to
             all
             such
             Foreigners
             as
             do
             or
             shall
             come
             over
             to
             us
             ,
             whom
             we
             will
             either
             entertain
             in
             our
             Service
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             grant
             them
             (
             if
             they
             shall
             desire
             it
             )
             freedom
             of
             passage
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             return
             to
             the
             respective
             Countries
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
          
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           then
           assembled
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           made
           this
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             WEE
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             these
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             for
             the
             Desence
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Properties
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             free
             born
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             descended
             to
             Us
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             the
             undoubted
             Birth-right
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             not
             doubting
             but
             the
             Infringers
             and
             Invaders
             of
             our
             Rights
             will
             represent
             us
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             malicious
             Dress
             they
             can
             put
             upon
             us
             )
             do
             here
             unanimously
             think
             it
             our
             Duty
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Protestant
             fellow-Subjects
             the
             grounds
             of
             our
             present
             Undertaking
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             by
             innumerable
             Grievances
             made
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Fundamentals
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Properties
             ,
             are
             about
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             by
             our
             late
             
               Jesuitical
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             of
             late
             too
             apparent
             :
             First
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             's
             dispensing
             with
             all
             the
             Establish'd
             Laws
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             2.
             
             By
             displacing
             all
             Officers
             out
             of
             all
             Offices
             of
             Trust
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             placing
             others
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             that
             are
             known
             Papists
             ,
             deservedly
             made
             incapable
             ,
             by
             the
             Establish'd
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land.
             3.
             
             By
             destroying
             the
             Charters
             of
             most
             Corporations
             in
             the
             Land.
             4.
             
             By
             discouraging
             all
             Persons
             that
             are
             not
             Papists
             ,
             and
             preferring
             such
             as
             turn
             to
             Popery
             .
             5.
             
             By
             displacing
             all
             honest
             and
             consciencious
             Judges
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             declare
             that
             to
             be
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             meerly
             Arbitrary
             .
             6.
             
             By
             branding
             all
             Men
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             but
             offered
             to
             justifie
             the
             Laws
             in
             a
             legal
             course
             against
             the
             Arbitrary
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             corrupt
             Ministers
             .
             7.
             
             By
             burthening
             the
             Nation
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Violation
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             by
             discountenancing
             
             the
             Established
             Religion
             .
             9.
             
             By
             forbidding
             the
             Subjects
             the
             benefit
             of
             Petitioning
             ,
             and
             construing
             them
             Libellers
             ;
             so
             rendering
             the
             Laws
             a
             Nose
             of
             Wax
             ,
             to
             serve
             their
             Arbitrary
             ends
             .
             And
             many
             more
             such-like
             ,
             too
             long
             here
             to
             enumerate
             .
          
           
             We
             being
             thus
             made
             sadly
             sensible
             of
             the
             Arbitrary
             and
             Tyrannical
             Government
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             Jesuitical
             Councils
             coming
             upon
             us
             ,
             do
             unanimously
             declare
             ,
             That
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             deliver
             our
             *
             Posterity
             over
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             of
             Popery
             and
             Slavery
             ,
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             oppressions
             do
             inevitably
             threaten
             ;
             we
             will
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             our
             power
             ,
             oppose
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             joining
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             (
             whom
             ,
             we
             hope
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             sent
             to
             rescue
             us
             from
             the
             Oppressions
             aforesaid
             )
             will
             use
             our
             utmost
             endeavours
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             our
             almost-ruin'd
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ;
             and
             herein
             we
             hope
             all
             good
             Protestant
             Subjects
             will
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             be
             assistant
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             bug
             bear'd
             with
             the
             opprobrious
             Terms
             of
             Rebels
             by
             which
             they
             would
             fright
             us
             ,
             to
             become
             perfect
             Slaves
             to
             their
             Tyrannical
             Insolencies
             and
             Usurpations
             :
             For
             we
             assure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             no
             rational
             and
             unbyass'd
             Person
             will
             judge
             it
             Rebellion
             to
             defend
             our
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             ,
             which
             all
             our
             Princes
             have
             Sworn
             at
             their
             Coronation
             ;
             which
             Oath
             ,
             how
             well
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
             of
             late
             ,
             we
             desire
             a
             
               Free
               Parliament
            
             may
             have
             the
             consideration
             of
             .
          
           
             We
             own
             it
             Rebellion
             to
             resist
             a
             King
             that
             governs
             by
             Law
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             alwaies
             accounted
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             made
             his
             
               Will
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             to
             resist
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             we
             justly
             esteem
             no
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             a
             necessary
             Defence
             :
             And
             in
             this
             Consideration
             we
             doubt
             not
             of
             all
             honest
             mens
             assistance
             ,
             and
             humbly
             hope
             for
             and
             implore
             the
             Great
             God's
             protection
             ,
             that
             turneth
             the
             Hearts
             of
             His
             People
             as
             pleaseth
             Him
             best
             ;
             it
             having
             been
             observed
             ,
             that
             People
             can
             never
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             without
             His
             Inspiration
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             all
             Ages
             confirmed
             that
             Observation
             ,
             
               Vox
               Populi
               est
               vox
               Dei.
            
             
          
           
             The
             present
             Restoring
             the
             Charters
             ,
             and
             reversing
             the
             oppressing
             and
             unjust
             Judgment
             given
             on
             Magdalen-College
             Fellows
             ,
             is
             plain
             ,
             are
             but
             to
             still
             the
             People
             ,
             like
             
             Plumbs
             to
             Children
             ,
             by
             deceiving
             them
             for
             a
             while
             :
             But
             if
             they
             shall
             by
             this
             Stratagem
             be
             fooled
             ,
             till
             this
             present
             Storm
             that
             threatens
             the
             Papists
             be
             past
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             re-settled
             ,
             the
             former
             Oppression
             will
             be
             put
             on
             with
             greater
             vigour
             ;
             but
             we
             hope
             ,
             
               In
               vain
               is
               the
               Net
               spread
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Birds
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             First
             ,
             The
             Papists
             old
             Rule
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Faith
               is
               not
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             as
             they
             term
             Protestants
             ,
             tho
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             is
             the
             greatest
             Heresie
             .
             And
             ,
             (
             2ly
             .
             )
             Queen
             Mary's
             so
             ill
             observing
             her
             Promises
             to
             the
             Suffolk
             men
             that
             help'd
             her
             to
             her
             Throne
             .
             And
             above
             all
             (
             3ly
             .
             )
             the
             Pope's
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Breach
             of
             Oaths
             ,
             Treaties
             ,
             or
             Promises
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             it
             makes
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             as
             they
             term
             it
             .
             These
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             are
             such
             convincing
             Reasons
             ,
             to
             hinder
             us
             from
             giving
             credit
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Mock
               shews
            
             of
             Redress
             ,
             that
             we
             think
             our selves
             bound
             in
             Conscience
             to
             rest
             on
             no
             Security
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             approved
             
             by
             a
             freely-elected
             Parliament
             ;
             To
             whom
             ,
             under
             GOD
             ,
             we
             referr
             our
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           about
           the
           King
           having
           used
           all
           the
           Arguments
           they
           could
           invent
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           call
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           unmoveably
           fixed
           in
           a
           contrary
           resolution
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           in
           great
           discontent
           ,
           disorder
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Nation
           just
           ready
           to
           take
           fire
           ,
           †
           Prince
           George
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Grasion
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Churchil
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Nobility
           ,
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Sherborn
           ;
           the
           Prince
           left
           this
           Letter
           for
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               WIth
               an
               Heart
               full
               of
               Grief
               am
               I
               forced
               to
               write
               what
               Prudence
               will
               not
               permit
               me
               to
               say
               to
               your
               Face
               :
               And
               may
               I
               e'er
               find
               Credit
               with
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Protection
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               what
               I
               now
               do
               is
               free
               from
               Passion
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               or
               Design
               ,
               with
               which
               Actions
               of
               this
               Nature
               are
               too
               often
               accompanied
               .
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               frequent
               Mischiefs
               wrought
               in
               the
               World
               by
               
               factious
               pretences
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               were
               not
               Religion
               the
               most
               justifiable
               Cause
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               made
               the
               most
               specious
               pretence
               .
               And
               your
               Majesty
               has
               alwaies
               shewn
               too
               uninterested
               a
               Sense
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               doubt
               the
               just
               effects
               of
               it
               in
               one
               ,
               whose
               practices
               have
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               never
               given
               the
               World
               cause
               to
               censure
               his
               real
               Conviction
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               his
               backwardness
               to
               perform
               what
               his
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               prompt
               him
               to
               .
               How
               then
               can
               I
               longer
               disguise
               my
               just
               Concern
               for
               that
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               have
               been
               so
               happily
               educated
               ,
               which
               my
               Judgment
               throughly
               convinceth
               me
               to
               be
               the
               Best
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               highly
               interested
               in
               my
               native
               Country
               ?
               and
               ,
               Is
               not
               England
               now
               by
               the
               most
               endearing
               Tye
               become
               so
               ?
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               restless
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               REFORMED
               RELIGION
               ,
               back'd
               by
               the
               cruel
               Zeal
               and
               prevailing
               Power
               of
               France
               ,
               justly
               alarm
               and
               unite
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               engage
               them
               in
               so
               vast
               an
               Expence
               for
               the
               support
               of
               it
               :
               Can
               I
               act
               so
               degenerous
               and
               mean
               a
               part
               ,
               as
               to
               deny
               my
               concurrence
               to
               such
               worthy
               Endeavours
               ,
               for
               the
               disabusing
               of
               your
               Majesty
               by
               the
               re-inforcement
               of
               those
               Laws
               and
               re-establishment
               of
               that
               Government
               ,
               on
               which
               alone
               depends
               the
               well
               being
               of
               your
               Majesty
               and
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               in
               Europe
               .
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               is
               that
               irresistable
               and
               only
               Cause
               that
               could
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               my
               Duty
               and
               Obligations
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               to
               tear
               me
               from
               you
               ;
               whilst
               the
               same
               affectionate
               desire
               of
               serving
               you
               continues
               in
               me
               .
               Could
               I
               secure
               your
               person
               by
               the
               hazard
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               I
               should
               think
               it
               could
               not
               be
               better
               imployed
               .
               And
               ,
               wou'd
               to
               God
               these
               your
               distracted
               Kingdoms
               might
               yet
               receive
               that
               satisfactory
               compliance
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               justifiable
               pretensions
               ,
               as
               might
               upon
               the
               only
               sure
               Foundation
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Love
               and
               Interest
               of
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               establish
               your
               Government
               ,
               and
               as
               strongly
               unite
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               your
               Subjects
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               is
               that
               of
               ,
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Son
                 and
                 Servant
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Lord
           Churchil
           left
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           which
           runs
           thus
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 Men
                 are
                 seldom
                 suspected
                 of
                 Sincerity
                 when
                 they
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Interests
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 my
                 dutiful
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Times
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 my
                 poor
                 Services
                 much
                 overpay'd
                 )
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 incline
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 charitable
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 my
                 Actions
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 advantage
                 I
                 enjoy
                 under
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 expect
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 change
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 may
                 reasonably
                 convince
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 acted
                 by
                 an
                 higher
                 Principle
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 offer
                 that
                 Violence
                 to
                 my
                 Inclination
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 desert
                 your
                 Majesty
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 Affairs
                 seem
                 to
                 challenge
                 the
                 strictest
                 Obedience
                 from
                 all
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 lies
                 under
                 the
                 greatest
                 personal
                 Obligations
                 imaginable
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 could
                 proceed
                 from
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 inviolable
                 Dictates
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 necessary
                 Concern
                 for
                 my
                 Religion
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 no
                 good
                 man
                 can
                 oppose
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 instructed
                 ,
                 nothing
                 ought
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 competition
                 :
                 Heaven
                 knows
                 with
                 what
                 Partiality
                 my
                 dutiful
                 Opinion
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 represented
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Designs
                 ,
                 which
                 inconsiderate
                 and
                 self-interested
                 men
                 have
                 framed
                 against
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 true
                 Interest
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 join
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 pretence
                 
                 by
                 Conquest
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 alwaies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 due
                 )
                 endeavour
                 to
                 preserve
                 your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Rights
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 tender
                 Concern
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Respect
                 that
                 becomes
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Most
                   dutiful
                   and
                   most
                   obliged
                   Subject
                   and
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           going
           off
           of
           these
           Great
           Men
           struck
           the
           King
           himself
           with
           Terror
           and
           Affliction
           ;
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           in
           very
           much
           disorder
           ,
           became
           thereby
           so
           full
           
           of
           Fear
           and
           Suspicion
           ,
           that
           a
           false
           Alarm
           being
           made
           by
           design
           or
           accident
           ,
           on
           Sunday
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           left
           Salisbury
           ;
           the
           Army
           retreating
           to
           Reading
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           Andover
           ,
           and
           on
           Monday
           the
           26th
           .
           of
           November
           returned
           in
           the
           Evening
           to
           London
           .
           The
           Princess
           Ann
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           his
           second
           Daughter
           ,
           was
           gone
           privately
           the
           night
           before
           from
           Whitehall
           ,
           with
           the
           Lady
           Churchil
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           had
           not
           left
           a
           Letter
           too
           behind
           her
           ,
           which
           shew'd
           the
           reason
           of
           her
           retiring
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           all
           the
           Popish
           Party
           about
           Whitehall
           had
           been
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Guards
           ,
           upon
           a
           surmise
           they
           had
           made
           away
           this
           beloved
           Princess
           :
           So
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           print
           her
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           secure
           them selves
           from
           Violence
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           the
           King
           did
           after
           his
           return
           to
           London
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           remove
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hales
          
           from
           being
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           Sir
           
             Bevil
             Skelton
          
           ,
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           in
           his
           place
           .
           Sir
           Edward
           had
           angered
           the
           whole
           City
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           by
           planting
           several
           Mortar
           pieces
           on
           the
           Walls
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           tho'
           designed
           only
           to
           awe
           it
           ,
           had
           enraged
           more
           than
           frighted
           them
           .
           So
           that
           His
           Majesty
           saw
           he
           was
           not
           safe
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Sir
           Edward
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           The
           28th
           .
           day
           His
           Majesty
           ordered
           in
           a
           Privy-Council
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           to
           issue
           out
           Writs
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           15th
           .
           day
           of
           January
           following
           :
           But
           it
           was
           now
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           was
           in
           that
           Ferment
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           much
           regarded
           what
           the
           Court
           did
           or
           said
           .
        
         
           The
           30th
           .
           day
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           appease
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           issued
           out
           this
           Proclamation
           :
        
         
           
             WEE
             have
             thought
             fit
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             and
             most
             proper
             means
             to
             Establish
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             in
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             therefore
             ordered
             our
             Chancellor
             to
             cause
             Writs
             to
             be
             issued
             forth
             for
             summoning
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             upon
             the
             Fifteenth
             day
             of
             January
             next
             ensuing
             the
             Date
             of
             this
             our
             Royal
             Proclamation
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             wanting
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             towards
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Elections
             ,
             as
             we
             
             have
             already
             restored
             all
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             Burroughs
             throughout
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             their
             ancient
             Charters
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ;
             so
             we
             command
             and
             require
             all
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             by
             Menace
             or
             any
             other
             undue
             means
             ,
             to
             influence
             Elections
             ,
             or
             procure
             the
             Vote
             of
             any
             Elector
             .
             And
             we
             do
             also
             strictly
             require
             and
             command
             all
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Mayors
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Execution
             or
             Return
             of
             any
             Writ
             ,
             Summons
             ,
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             Precept
             ,
             for
             Members
             to
             the
             ensuing
             Parliament
             shall
             belong
             ;
             that
             they
             cause
             such
             Writ
             ,
             Summons
             ,
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             Precept
             ,
             to
             be
             duly
             published
             and
             executed
             ,
             and
             Returns
             thereupon
             fairly
             made
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             merits
             of
             such
             Elections
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             all
             Persons
             both
             in
             their
             Elections
             and
             Service
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             do
             hereby
             publish
             and
             declare
             ,
             That
             all
             our
             Subjects
             shall
             have
             free
             Liberty
             to
             elect
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Peers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             elected
             
             Members
             of
             our
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             shall
             have
             free
             Liberty
             and
             Freedom
             to
             serve
             and
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             have
             taken
             Arms
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             act
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             or
             been
             any
             way
             aiding
             or
             assisting
             therein
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             assurance
             hereof
             ,
             We
             have
             graciously
             directed
             a
             general
             Pardon
             to
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             be
             forthwith
             prepared
             to
             pass
             our
             Great
             Seal
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             reconciling
             all
             publick
             Breaches
             ,
             and
             obliterating
             the
             very
             Memory
             of
             all
             past
             Miscarriages
             ,
             We
             do
             hereby
             exhort
             and
             kindly
             admonish
             all
             our
             Subjects
             to
             dispose
             themselves
             to
             elect
             such
             persons
             for
             their
             Representatives
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             may
             not
             be
             byassed
             by
             Prejudice
             or
             Passion
             ,
             but
             qualify'd
             with
             Parts
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             proper
             for
             this
             Conjuncture
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             ends
             and
             purposes
             of
             this
             our
             Gracious
             Proclamation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             December
          
           The
           Account
           of
           this
           Resolution
           going
           to
           the
           Fleot
           ,
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           the
           Admirals
           drew
           up
           this
           Address
           :
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               the
               KING'
               's
               Most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 Humble
                 Address
                 of
              
               George
               Lord
               Dartmouth
               ,
               
                 Admiral
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 Expedition
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 now
                 actually
                 at
                 the
              
               Spithead
               ,
               
                 in
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Lordship's
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Most
                 Dread
                 Soveraign
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               deep
               Sense
               we
               have
               had
               of
               the
               great
               Dangers
               your
               Majesty's
               Sacred
               Person
               has
               been
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               effusion
               of
               Christian
               Blood
               that
               threatned
               this
               your
               Majesty's
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               probability
               would
               have
               been
               shed
               ,
               unless
               God
               of
               His
               infinite
               Mercy
               had
               put
               it
               into
               your
               Majesty's
               Heart
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               only
               means
               ,
               in
               our
               Opinions
               ,
               under
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               left
               to
               quiet
               the
               Minds
               of
               your
               People
               ;
               we
               do
               give
               your
               Majesty
               our
               most
               humble
               and
               hearty
               Thanks
               for
               your
               gracious
               Condescension
               ,
               beseeching
               Almighty
               God
               to
               give
               your
               Majesty
               all
               imaginable
               Happiness
               and
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               to
               grant
               ,
               that
               such
               Counsels
               and
               Resolutions
               may
               be
               promoted
               ,
               as
               conduce
               to
               your
               Majesty's
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               ,
               and
               tend
               to
               the
               Peace
               and
               Settlement
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               established
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 On
                 board
                 the
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 at
                 Spithead
                 ,
                 
                   Decemb.
                   1.
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 Signed
                 —
                 
                   
                     Dartmouth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Berkley
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ro.
                     Strickland
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     under
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     38.
                     other
                     Commanders
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           week
           following
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           was
           sent
           down
           to
           Portsmonth
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           the
           Lord
           Dartmouth
           to
           send
           him
           under
           a
           good
           Convoy
           with
           his
           Nurse
           into
           France
           .
           This
           he
           was
           said
           to
           have
           utterly
           refused
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           was
           brought
           back
           to
           London
           again
           on
           
             Saturday
             Doc.
          
           8.
           and
           the
           Queen
           resolved
           to
           go
           over
           with
           him
           her self
           ;
           
           and
           not
           contented
           with
           this
           ,
           extorted
           from
           the
           King
           a
           Promise
           to
           follow
           her
           himself
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           very
           worst
           Counsel
           the
           worst
           Enemy
           he
           had
           in
           the
           World
           could
           possibly
           have
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           back
           ,
           Scotland
           was
           by
           this
           time
           almost
           in
           as
           bad
           a
           condition
           as
           England
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           Scotland
           were
           sent
           up
           with
           a
           Petition
           for
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           the
           Popish
           Chapels
           at
           
             York
             ,
             Bristol
             ,
             Glocester
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             Stafford
             ,
             Woolverhampton
             ,
             Bromidgham
             ,
             Cambridge
             ,
          
           and
           St.
           
             Edmond's
             Bury
          
           ,
           were
           about
           this
           time
           demolished
           ,
           and
           whereever
           the
           Lords
           in
           Arms
           came
           ,
           the
           Papists
           were
           disarmed
           :
           And
           in
           Norfolk
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           their
           Lord-Lieutenant
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           appearance
           of
           the
           Gentry
           with
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           and
           they
           declared
           for
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
           This
           meeting
           was
           at
           Norwich
           the
           First
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           same
           Declaration
           was
           renewed
           at
           Yarmouth
           ,
           and
           the
           Suffolk
           men
           approved
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           wanted
           a
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           to
           assemble
           and
           head
           them
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           shewing
           their
           concurrence
           with
           safety
           .
        
         
           Bristol
           was
           seized
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shrewsbury
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Guise
          
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Lovelace
           was
           delivered
           by
           the
           Gentry
           of
           Gloucestershire
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           where
           till
           then
           he
           had
           been
           imprisoned
           .
           The
           Lords
           ,
           Molineux
           and
           Aston
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           seized
           Chester
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           R.
           C's
           ,
           and
           Berwick
           stood
           firm
           to
           him
           too
           ;
           but
           New-Castle
           received
           the
           Lord
           Lumley
           ,
           and
           Declared
           for
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           York
           was
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           associated
           Lords
           ;
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Hull
           seized
           the
           Lord
           Langdale
           their
           Governour
           ,
           a
           Papist
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Montgomery
           ,
           and
           disarmed
           some
           Popish
           Forces
           newly
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           then
           Declared
           for
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           And
           Plimouth
           had
           long
           before
           submitted
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           And
           the
           Army
           at
           Reading
           ,
           upon
           another
           false
           Alarm
           on
           Saturday
           the
           8th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           retired
           in
           great
           haste
           to
           
             Twyford
             Bridge
          
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           regain
           their
           post
           ,
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Prince's
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Reading
           ,
           upon
           their
           threatning
           to
           plunder
           and
           fire
           the
           Town
           ,
           attacked
           the
           Irish
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           slew
           Fifty
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Irish
           making
           little
           Defence
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Prince's
           
           Party
           were
           much
           fewer
           in
           number
           ,
           because
           they
           believed
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           at
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           Popish
           Party
           was
           become
           so
           contemptible
           in
           London
           ,
           that
           on
           Thurday
           the
           Sixth
           of
           December
           there
           was
           an
           
             Hue
             and
             Cry
             after
             Father
             Peters
             ,
          
           publickly
           cried
           and
           sold
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           London
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           the
           worst
           neither
           ;
           for
           about
           the
           same
           time
           came
           forth
           this
           following
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     his
                     Highness
                  
                   William
                   Henry
                   ,
                   
                     Prince
                     of
                  
                   Orange
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Third
                     Declaration
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   our
                   whole
                   life
                   ,
                   more
                   particularly
                   by
                   the
                   apparent
                   hazards
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   so
                   lately
                   exposed
                   our
                   Person
                   ,
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   so
                   high
                   and
                   undoubted
                   Proofs
                   of
                   our
                   fervent
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   fully
                   confident
                   no
                   true
                   Englishman
                   and
                   good
                   Protestant
                   can
                   entertain
                   the
                   least
                   Suspicion
                   of
                   our
                   firm
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   spend
                   our
                   dearest
                   Blood
                   and
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   Attempt
                   ,
                   than
                   not
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   blessed
                   and
                   glorious
                   Design
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   Heaven
                   we
                   have
                   so
                   successfully
                   begun
                   ,
                   to
                   rescue
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   from
                   SLAVERY
                   and
                   POPERY
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Free
                     Parliament
                  
                   to
                   Establish
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   on
                   such
                   a
                   sure
                   and
                   lasting
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   any
                   Prince
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   to
                   introduce
                   Popery
                   and
                   Tyranny
                   .
                
                 
                   Towards
                   the
                   more
                   easie
                   compassing
                   this
                   great
                   Design
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   hitherto
                   deceived
                   in
                   the
                   just
                   Expectation
                   we
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   concurrence
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Security
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Re-establishment
                   of
                   their
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   :
                   Great
                   numbers
                   of
                   all
                   Ranks
                   and
                   Qualities
                   having
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   at
                   great
                   distances
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   Arms
                   and
                   Declared
                   for
                   Us.
                   And
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   particularly
                   mention
                   in
                   that
                   Army
                   which
                   was
                   raised
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Instrument
                   of
                   Slavery
                   and
                   Popery
                   ,
                   many
                   
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   special
                   Providence
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   both
                   Officers
                   and
                   common
                   Soldiers
                   have
                   been
                   touched
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   feeling
                   sense
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   true
                   Affection
                   to
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   deserted
                   the
                   illegal
                   Service
                   they
                   were
                   engaged
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   come
                   over
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   full
                   assurance
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   certainly
                   follow
                   this
                   Example
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   with
                   our
                   Army
                   we
                   shall
                   approach
                   near
                   enough
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   without
                   hazard
                   of
                   being
                   prevented
                   and
                   betray'd
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   the
                   sooner
                   execute
                   this
                   just
                   and
                   necessary
                   Design
                   we
                   are
                   engaged
                   in
                   for
                   the
                   publick
                   Safety
                   and
                   Deliverance
                   of
                   these
                   Nations
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   resolved
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   diligence
                   ,
                   to
                   advance
                   forward
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   
                     Free
                     Parliament
                  
                   may
                   be
                   forthwith
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Preliminaries
                   adjusted
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   first
                   setled
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   foot
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   give
                   us
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   just
                   reason
                   to
                   believe
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   disposed
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   necessary
                   Condescension
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   give
                   entire
                   Satisfaction
                   and
                   Security
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   both
                   King
                   and
                   People
                   once
                   more
                   happy
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   effect
                   all
                   this
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   any
                   Blood
                   ,
                   except
                   of
                   those
                   execrable
                   Criminals
                   who
                   have
                   justly
                   forfeited
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   for
                   betraying
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   subverting
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   will
                   offer
                   no
                   violence
                   to
                   any
                   but
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   necessary
                   defence
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   injury
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   Person
                   even
                   of
                   any
                   Papist
                   ,
                   provided
                   he
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   such
                   place
                   and
                   condition
                   and
                   circumstances
                   as
                   the
                   Laws
                   require
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   are
                   resolved
                   and
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Papists
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   open
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   Arms
                   in
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   Office
                   or
                   Employment
                   Civil
                   or
                   Military
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   pretence
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   treated
                   by
                   Us
                   and
                   our
                   Forces
                   not
                   as
                   Soldiers
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   Free-booters
                   ,
                   and
                   Banditti
                   :
                   They
                   shall
                   be
                   incapable
                   of
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   intirely
                   delivered
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Discretion
                   of
                   our
                   Soldiers
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   further
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Persons
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   any
                   ways
                   aiding
                   and
                   assisting
                   to
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   march
                   under
                   their
                   Command
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   joyn
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   submit
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   discharge
                   or
                   execution
                   of
                   their
                   illegal
                   Commissions
                   or
                   Authority
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   looked
                   upon
                   as
                   Partakers
                   of
                   their
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   Country
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   we
                   are
                   certainly
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   Armed
                   Papists
                   have
                   of
                   late
                   resorted
                   to
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   Parts
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   remain
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   suspect
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   Security
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   and
                   barbarous
                   Design
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   desperate
                   Attempts
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   by
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   sudden
                   Massacre
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   joyn
                   themselves
                   to
                   a
                   Body
                   of
                   French
                   Troops
                   ,
                   designed
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   land
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   procured
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   Interest
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   Engagements
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Instigation
                   of
                   that
                   pestilent
                   Society
                   ,
                   his
                   Most
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Neighbouring
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Communion
                   ,
                   has
                   entred
                   into
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   out
                   of
                   Europe
                   .
                   Though
                   we
                   hope
                   we
                   have
                   taken
                   such
                   effectual
                   care
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   God's
                   assistance
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   doubt
                   but
                   we
                   shall
                   defeat
                   all
                   their
                   wicked
                   Enterprises
                   and
                   Designs
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   however
                   forbear
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   and
                   tender
                   concern
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   those
                   great
                   and
                   populous
                   Cities
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   cruel
                   Rage
                   ,
                   and
                   bloody
                   Revenge
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   and
                   expect
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Lord-Lieutenants
                   ,
                   and
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Officers
                   Civil
                   and
                   Military
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   and
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   Parts
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   immediately
                   disarm
                   and
                   secure
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   Law
                   they
                   may
                   and
                   ought
                   ,
                   within
                   their
                   respective
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   Jurisdictions
                   ,
                   all
                   Papists
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   as
                   Persons
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   especially
                   ,
                   most
                   dangerous
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   not
                   only
                   all
                   power
                   of
                   doing
                   Mischief
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   
                   greatest
                   and
                   best
                   Security
                   ,
                   may
                   resume
                   their
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   strictly
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   hereby
                   likewise
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   afraid
                   to
                   to
                   do
                   their
                   Duty
                   in
                   Obedience
                   to
                   these
                   Laws
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   for
                   those
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   condition
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   assist
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   to
                   execute
                   vigorously
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   required
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   themselves
                   at
                   this
                   juncture
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   cajolled
                   or
                   terrified
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Duty
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   esteem
                   them
                   the
                   most
                   Criminal
                   and
                   Infamous
                   of
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   Betrayers
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   treat
                   them
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   resolving
                   to
                   expect
                   and
                   require
                   at
                   their
                   hands
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   every
                   single
                   Protestant
                   that
                   shall
                   perish
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   House
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   burnt
                   and
                   destroyed
                   by
                   Treachery
                   and
                   Cowardize
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       our
                       Hand
                       and
                       Seal
                       ,
                       at
                       our
                       Head
                       Quarters
                       at
                    
                     Sherburn
                     Castle
                     ,
                     
                       
                         the
                         Twenty
                         eight
                         of
                      
                       November
                       ,
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     WILLIAM
                     HENRY
                     ,
                     PRINCE
                     OF
                     ORANGE
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     his
                     Highness's
                     special
                     Command
                     ,
                     C.
                     HUYGENS.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           boldest
           Attempt
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           by
           a
           private
           Person
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           certain
           the
           Prince
           knew
           nothing
           of
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           disowned
           it
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           was
           printed
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           a
           quantity
           of
           them
           were
           sent
           in
           a
           Penny-Post
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           forthwith
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           King
           to
           Whitehall
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           thought
           this
           sham
           Paper
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           the
           fixing
           and
           hastning
           his
           Resolution
           of
           leaving
           the
           Nation
           :
           however
           there
           was
           no
           enquiry
           made
           after
           the
           Author
           or
           Printer
           of
           it
           that
           I
           could
           take
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           On
           Sunday
           the
           Ninth
           of
           December
           it
           is
           said
           Count
           Dada
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           departed
           from
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           about
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           Clock
           the
           
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Child
           and
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           Father
           Peters
           crossed
           the
           Water
           to
           Lambeth
           in
           three
           Coaches
           ,
           each
           of
           six
           Horses
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           strong
           Guard
           went
           to
           Greenwich
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Gravesend
           ,
           where
           they
           imbarked
           on
           a
           Yatch
           for
           France
           :
           And
           it
           is
           supposed
           she
           carried
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           with
           her
           ,
           it
           having
           never
           appeared
           after
           this
           .
        
         
           Before
           this
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Hallifax
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Godolphin
           ,
           had
           been
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           to
           adjust
           the
           Preliminaries
           in
           order
           to
           the
           holding
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           the
           Eighth
           of
           December
           sent
           these
           Proposals
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               King
               commanded
               us
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               That
               he
               observeth
               all
               the
               differences
               and
               causes
               of
               Complaint
               alledged
               by
               your
               Highness
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               a
               
                 Free
                 Parliament
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               already
               declared
               ,
               was
               resolved
               before
               this
               to
               call
               one
               ,
               but
               thought
               that
               in
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               it
               was
               advisable
               to
               defer
               it
               till
               things
               were
               more
               composed
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               that
               his
               People
               still
               continue
               to
               desire
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               put
               forth
               his
               Proclamation
               in
               order
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               hath
               issued
               forth
               his
               Writs
               for
               the
               Calling
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               prevent
               any
               cause
               of
               Interruption
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               
               consent
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               can
               be
               reasonably
               required
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               all
               those
               that
               come
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               hath
               therefore
               sent
               us
               to
               attend
               your
               Highness
               ,
               for
               the
               adjusting
               of
               all
               Matters
               that
               shall
               be
               agreed
               to
               be
               necessary
               to
               the
               Freedom
               of
               Elections
               ,
               and
               the
               Security
               of
               Sitting
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               enter
               immediately
               into
               a
               Treaty
               in
               order
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               proposeth
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               respective
               Armies
               may
               be
               retained
               within
               such
               Limits
               ,
               and
               at
               such
               distance
               from
               London
               ,
               as
               may
               prevent
               the
               Apprehensions
               that
               the
               Parliament
               may
               be
               in
               any
               kind
               disturbed
               ,
               being
               desirous
               that
               the
               Meeting
               may
               be
               no
               
               longer
               delay'd
               ,
               than
               it
               must
               be
               by
               the
               usual
               and
               necessary
               Forms
               .
            
             
               
                 Hungerford
                 ,
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 
                   December
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 Hallifax
                 ,
              
               
                 Nottingham
                 ,
              
               
                 Godolphin
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           To
           this
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           return'd
           this
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             WE
             ,
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             assembled
             with
             Us
             ,
             have
             in
             Answer
             made
             these
             following
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             I.
             That
             all
             Papists
             ,
             and
             such
             Persons
             as
             are
             not
             qualified
             by
             Law
             ,
             be
             Disarmed
             ,
             Disbanded
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             all
             Employments
             Civil
             and
             Military
             .
          
           
             II.
             That
             all
             Proclamations
             that
             reflect
             upon
             Us
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             have
             come
             to
             Us
             ,
             or
             declared
             for
             Us
             ,
             be
             recalled
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             Persons
             for
             having
             assisted
             Us
             have
             been
             Committed
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             forthwith
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             III.
             That
             for
             the
             Security
             and
             Safety
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Custody
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Tower
             be
             immediately
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             said
             City
             .
          
           
             IV.
             That
             if
             His
             Majesty
             should
             think
             fit
             to
             be
             in
             London
             ,
             during
             the
             Sitting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             We
             may
             be
             there
             also
             ,
             with
             an
             equal
             number
             of
             our
             Guards
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             be
             in
             any
             place
             from
             London
             ,
             whatever
             distance
             he
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             that
             We
             may
             be
             the
             same
             distance
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             respective
             Armies
             be
             from
             London
             forty
             Miles
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             further
             Forces
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             V.
             And
             that
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             their
             Trade
             ,
             Tilbury
             Fort
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             VI.
             That
             a
             sufficient
             part
             of
             the
             Publick
             Revenue
             be
             assigned
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             Support
             and
             Maintenance
             of
             our
             Troops
             ,
             until
             the
             Sitting
             of
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             VII
             .
             That
             to
             prevent
             the
             landing
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             other
             Foreign
             Troops
             ,
             Portsmouth
             may
             be
             put
             into
             such
             Hands
             ,
             as
             by
             His
             Majesty
             and
             Us
             shall
             be
             agreed
             on
             .
          
        
         
           Tilbury-Fort
           was
           then
           Garison'd
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           of
           them
           and
           other
           Papists
           in
           Portsmouth
           .
        
         
           This
           Answer
           was
           sent
           to
           His
           Majesty
           on
           Monday
           the
           Tenth
           of
           December
           by
           an
           Express
           ;
           yet
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           ordered
           all
           those
           Writs
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           sent
           out
           ,
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           a
           Caveat
           to
           be
           entred
           against
           the
           making
           use
           of
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           down
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           sent
           Order
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           ,
           to
           Disband
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           Dismiss
           the
           Soldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Letter
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           was
           in
           this
           Form.
           
        
         
           
             
               THings
               being
               come
               to
               that
               Extremity
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               send
               away
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               my
               Son
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               fall
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Hands
               ,
               which
               they
               must
               have
               done
               if
               they
               had
               stay'd
               :
               I
               am
               obliged
               to
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               in
               hopes
               it
               will
               please
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               infinite
               Mercy
               to
               this
               unhappy
               Nation
               ,
               to
               touch
               their
               Hearts
               again
               with
               true
               Loyalty
               and
               Honour
               .
               If
               I
               could
               have
               rely'd
               on
               all
               my
               Troops
               ,
               I
               might
               not
               have
               been
               put
               to
               the
               Extremity
               I
               now
               am
               in
               ,
               and
               would
               at
               least
               have
               had
               one
               blow
               for
               it
               .
               But
               though
               I
               know
               there
               are
               many
               and
               brave
               Men
               among
               you
               ,
               both
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               ;
               yet
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               both
               you
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               General
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               It
               was
               no
               ways
               advisable
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               venture
               my self
               at
               their
               Head
               ,
               or
               to
               think
               to
               fight
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               there
               remains
               only
               for
               me
               to
               thank
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               ,
               both
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               have
               stuck
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               been
               truly
               Loyal
               .
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               still
               retain
               the
               same
               Fidelity
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               do
               not
               expect
               you
               should
               expose
               your selves
               ,
               by
               resisting
               a
               Foreign
               Army
               ,
               and
               a
               Poyson'd
               Nation
               ;
               yet
               I
               hope
               your
               former
               Principles
               
               are
               so
               inrooted
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               keep
               your selves
               free
               from
               Associations
               ,
               and
               such
               pernicious
               things
               .
               Time
               presseth
               so
               that
               I
               can
               add
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               
                 Jamex
                 Rex
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           receit
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           Disbanded
           Four
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           the
           Army
           he
           had
           then
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           Command
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAving
               received
               this
               Morning
               a
               Letter
               from
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               the
               unfortunate
               News
               of
               his
               Resolution
               to
               go
               out
               of
               England
               ;
               I
               thought
               my self
               obliged
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               having
               received
               his
               Orders
               ,
               to
               make
               no
               Opposition
               against
               any
               body
               ;
               to
               let
               your
               Highness
               know
               it
               ,
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Officers
               here
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               effusion
               of
               Blood.
               I
               have
               ordered
               already
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               all
               the
               Troops
               that
               are
               under
               my
               Command
               ;
               which
               shall
               be
               the
               last
               Order
               they
               shall
               receive
               from
            
             
               
                 Feversham
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           was
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           a
           clear
           and
           full
           Abdication
           or
           Desertion
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           under
           an
           inevitable
           necessity
           of
           submitting
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           they
           having
           no
           body
           to
           Lead
           or
           Head
           them
           against
           him
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           conceivable
           how
           they
           could
           keep
           themselves
           from
           entring
           into
           an
           Association
           ,
           or
           
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
          
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           now
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           without
           
             exposing
             themselves
             ,
             by
             resisting
             a
             Foreign
             Army
             ,
             and
             a
             Poyson'd
             Nation
             .
          
           For
           neither
           could
           the
           Nation
           long
           continue
           without
           a
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           would
           any
           Person
           that
           succeeded
           in
           that
           Capacity
           ,
           have
           ever
           suffered
           them
           to
           live
           within
           his
           Government
           ,
           without
           giving
           him
           Security
           by
           Oath
           ,
           for
           their
           Submission
           and
           Loyalty
           to
           him
           :
           So
           that
           the
           whole
           design
           of
           this
           Letter
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           Sowing
           a
           Division
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           left
           us
           ,
           we
           might
           not
           unite
           or
           settle
           our selves
           under
           
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           by
           our
           Principles
           be
           divided
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           reduce
           us
           again
           into
           the
           State
           we
           were
           in
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           first
           designed
           his
           Expedition
           against
           England
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           about
           Three
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           December
           the
           11th
           .
           the
           King
           went
           down
           the
           River
           in
           a
           small
           Boat
           ,
           towards
           Gravesend
           :
           The
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           about
           the
           Town
           thereupon
           met
           about
           Ten
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           sent
           an
           Express
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Departure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           assist
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           quiet
           till
           his
           Highness
           came
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Souldiery
           to
           enter
           into
           his
           Service
           .
        
         
           Much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           about
           the
           Town
           came
           to
           Guildhall
           ,
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           made
           the
           following
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     in
                     and
                     about
                     the
                     Cities
                     of
                  
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     Assembled
                     at
                  
                   Guild-Hall
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
                 
                   WE
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   the
                   World
                   believes
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Conjuncture
                   we
                   are
                   heartily
                   and
                   zealously
                   concerned
                   for
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   did
                   reasonably
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   issued
                   out
                   his
                   Proclamation
                   and
                   Writs
                   for
                   a
                   Free
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   rested
                   secure
                   under
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   that
                   Meeting
                   :
                   But
                   His
                   Majesty
                   having
                   withdrawn
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   apprehend
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   departure
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   pernicious
                   Counsels
                   of
                   Persons
                   ill
                   affected
                   to
                   our
                   Nation
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   wanting
                   to
                   our
                   Duty
                   ,
                   be
                   silent
                   under
                   those
                   Calamities
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Popish
                   Counsels
                   which
                   so
                   long
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   have
                   miserably
                   involved
                   these
                   Realms
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   therefore
                   unanimously
                   resolve
                   to
                   apply
                   out
                   selves
                   to
                   his
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   
                   Kindness
                   to
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   so
                   vast
                   Expence
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   Hazard
                   ,
                   hath
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   by
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   Free
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   rescue
                   us
                   (
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   effusion
                   of
                   Christian
                   Blood
                   as
                   possible
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   imminent
                   Dangers
                   of
                   Popery
                   and
                   Slavery
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   hereby
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   with
                   our
                   utmost
                   Endeavours
                   assist
                   his
                   Highness
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   obtaining
                   such
                   a
                   Parliament
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   ,
                   wherein
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   our
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   ,
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   due
                   Liberty
                   to
                   Protestant
                   Dissenters
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   and
                   Interest
                   ,
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   supported
                   and
                   encouraged
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   Established
                   Government
                   in
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Advantage
                   of
                   all
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   herein
                   concerned
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   we
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   preserve
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   us
                   lies
                   ,
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Security
                   of
                   these
                   great
                   and
                   populous
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   parts
                   adjacent
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   care
                   to
                   disarm
                   all
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   secure
                   all
                   Jesuits
                   and
                   Romish
                   Priests
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   for
                   promoting
                   his
                   Highness's
                   Generous
                   Intentions
                   for
                   the
                   Publick
                   Good
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   as
                   occasion
                   requires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Signed
                     —
                     
                       
                         W.
                         Cant.
                         
                      
                       
                         T.
                         Ebor.
                         
                      
                       
                         Pembrook
                         .
                      
                       
                         Dorset
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mulgrave
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thanet
                         .
                      
                       
                         Carlisle
                         .
                      
                       
                         Craven
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ailesbury
                         .
                      
                       
                         Burlington
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sussex
                         .
                      
                       
                         Berkeley
                         .
                      
                       
                         Rochester
                         .
                      
                       
                         Newport
                         .
                      
                       
                         Weymouth
                         .
                      
                       
                         P.
                         Winchester
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Asaph
                         .
                      
                       
                         F.
                         Ely.
                         
                      
                       
                         Tho.
                         Roffen
                         .
                      
                       
                         Tho.
                         Potriburg
                         .
                      
                       
                         P.
                         Wharton
                         .
                      
                       
                         North
                         and
                         Grey
                         .
                      
                       
                         Chandois
                         .
                      
                       
                         Montague
                         .
                      
                       
                         T.
                         Jermyn
                         .
                      
                       
                         Vaughan
                         Carbery
                         .
                      
                       
                         Culpeper
                         .
                      
                       
                         Crowe
                         .
                      
                       
                         Osulston
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Whereas
                     His
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     privately
                     this
                     Morning
                     withdrawn
                     himself
                     ,
                     we
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     hereunto
                     Subscribed
                     ,
                     being
                     assembled
                     in
                     Guild-Hall
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     having
                     agreed
                     upon
                     and
                     Signed
                     a
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     in
                     and
                     about
                     the
                     Cities
                     of
                     London
                     and
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     assembled
                     at
                     Guild-Hall
                     the
                     11th
                     .
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1688.
                     do
                     desire
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Pembrook
                     ,
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lord
                     Viscount
                     Weymouth
                     ,
                     the
                     Right
                     Reverend
                     Father
                     in
                     God
                     the
                     Lord
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Ely
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lord
                     Culpeper
                     ,
                     forthwith
                     to
                     attend
                     His
                     Highness
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     with
                     the
                     said
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     to
                     acquaint
                     His
                     Highness
                     with
                     what
                     we
                     have
                     further
                     done
                     at
                     this
                     Meeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Dated
                       at
                       Guild-Hall
                       
                         the
                         11th
                         .
                         of
                         December
                         ,
                         1688.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Lieutenancy
           of
           London
           Signed
           this
           following
           Address
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Clayton
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Russel
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Basil
             Firebrace
          
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           
             Charles
             Duncomb
          
           ,
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
              
            
             
               WE
               can
               never
               sufficiently
               express
               the
               deep
               Sense
               we
               have
               conceived
               and
               shall
               ever
               retain
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               your
               Highness
               has
               exposed
               your
               Person
               to
               so
               many
               Dangers
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               which
               unparallel'd
               Undertaking
               ,
               we
               must
               probably
               have
               suffered
               all
               the
               Miseries
               that
               Popery
               and
               Slavery
               could
               have
               brought
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               been
               greatly
               concerned
               ,
               that
               before
               this
               time
               we
               had
               not
               any
               seasonable
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               give
               your
               Highness
               and
               the
               World
               a
               real
               Testimony
               ,
               That
               it
               has
               been
               our
               firm
               Resolution
               to
               venture
               all
               that
               is
               dear
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               attain
               those
               Glorious
               Ends
               which
               your
               Highness
               has
               propos'd
               for
               restoring
               and
               settling
               these
               distracted
               Nations
               .
            
             
               We
               therefore
               now
               unanimously
               present
               to
               your
               Highness
               our
               just
               and
               due
               acknowledgments
               for
               that
               happy
               relief
               
               you
               have
               brought
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               this
               present
               Conjuncture
               ,
               we
               have
               put
               our selves
               into
               such
               a
               posture
               ,
               that
               (
               by
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               )
               we
               may
               be
               capable
               to
               prevent
               all
               ill
               Designs
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               this
               City
               in
               Peace
               and
               Safety
               ,
               till
               your
               Highness's
               happy
               Arrival
               .
            
             
               We
               therefore
               humbly
               desire
               ,
               that
               your
               Highness
               will
               please
               to
               repair
               to
               this
               City
               with
               what
               convenient
               speed
               you
               can
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               the
               Great
               Work
               which
               your
               Highness
               has
               so
               happily
               begun
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               joy
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               us
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           After
           his
           Highness
           had
           certain
           Intelligence
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           gone
           back
           to
           London
           ,
           he
           came
           forward
           by
           easie
           Journeys
           ,
           and
           entered
           Salisbury
           on
           Tuesday
           the
           4th
           .
           of
           December
           .
           The
           5th
           .
           the
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           came
           thither
           to
           him
           .
           The
           same
           day
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Herbert
           of
           Cherbury
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edw.
             Harley
          
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Gentry
           of
           Worcestershire
           and
           
             Hereford
             shire
          
           ,
           met
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           Declared
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             .
             Ludlow
          
           Castle
           was
           also
           taken
           in
           for
           him
           by
           the
           Lord
           Herbert
           and
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Blunt
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Popish
           Sheriff
           of
           Worcester
           secured
           in
           it
           by
           that
           Peer
           .
           The
           7th
           .
           of
           December
           his
           Highness
           came
           on
           to
           Hungerford
           ;
           the
           8th
           .
           the
           Lords
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           came
           thither
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Dispatch
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Lidcot
           .
           The
           14th
           .
           his
           Highness
           entered
           Windsor
           about
           Two
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           in
           his
           departure
           put
           himself
           aboard
           a
           small
           Yatch
           or
           Smack
           ,
           commanded
           by
           one
           Captain
           Sanders
           ,
           but
           was
           forced
           for
           shelter
           to
           take
           into
           
             East
             Swale
          
           ,
           (
           the
           Eastern
           part
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Sheppy
           )
           in
           order
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           Ballast
           ;
           where
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Feversham
           in
           Kent
           being
           out
           to
           take
           up
           Jesuits
           and
           other
           suspected
           Persons
           ,
           found
           this
           small
           Vessel
           and
           seized
           it
           ,
           on
           Wednesday
           the
           12th
           .
           of
           December
           ;
           there
           were
           then
           present
           with
           him
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hales
          
           and
           Mr.
           Labady
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           being
           known
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           ill
           treated
           by
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           to
           Feversham
           as
           suspicious
           Persons
           :
           The
           King
           being
           come
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           time
           known
           ,
           he
           lodged
           that
           night
           at
           the
           Mayor's
           House
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Winchelsea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           that
           County
           to
           come
           to
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lord
           Feversham
           having
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           disbanded
           Four
           Thousand
           Men
           (
           which
           was
           all
           the
           Army
           was
           left
           )
           at
           Vxbridge
           ,
           where
           their
           head
           Quarters
           then
           were
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Dutch
           Officers
           taken
           in
           the
           Fly-boat
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           Imprisoned
           in
           Newgate
           ,
           were
           Discharged
           .
        
         
           The
           12th
           .
           of
           December
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           fate
           in
           the
           Council-Chamber
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           they
           should
           ,
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           King
           's
           withdrawing
           having
           put
           the
           Rabble
           of
           London
           into
           such
           a
           Ferment
           ,
           as
           has
           scarce
           been
           seen
           .
           That
           Night
           they
           demolished
           the
           Popish
           Convent
           and
           Chappel
           at
           St.
           John's
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           had
           attempted
           before
           the
           King
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           had
           hardly
           been
           prevented
           ,
           from
           destroying
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           three
           or
           four
           Persons
           )
           the
           Convent
           and
           Chapel
           of
           Fryars
           in
           
             Lincolns
             Inn-Fields
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Popish
           Chapels
           in
           Lime-street
           and
           Bucklers-Berry
           ,
           and
           the
           Chapel
           at
           Wild-house
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Residence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           .
           Out
           of
           the
           Materials
           of
           these
           Buildings
           they
           made
           great
           Piles
           ,
           and
           at
           Night
           fired
           them
           instead
           of
           Bon-fires
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           that
           ran
           together
           was
           incredible
           ,
           and
           very
           terrible
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           considering
           men
           ,
           who
           did
           reflect
           seriously
           on
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Times
           and
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           People
           .
           The
           same
           day
           therefore
           the
           Lords
           put
           out
           an
           Order
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Goods
           taken
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           promising
           a
           good
           Reward
           ,
           and
           commanding
           all
           Books
           and
           Papers
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           Library
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Council-Chamber
           in
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           late
           Lord
           Chancellor
           Jeffreys
           was
           taken
           at
           Wapping
           in
           a
           disguise
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           first
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           which
           after
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Peers
           and
           Privy
           Council
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           .
           an
           Account
           being
           brought
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           taken
           at
           Feversham
           ,
           several
           of
           his
           Servants
           went
           down
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           I
           do
           not
           find
           the
           Peers
           or
           Council
           sate
           that
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           14th
           .
           the
           Privy
           Council
           and
           Peers
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           this
           Order
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   WE
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   assembled
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Privy-Council
                   ,
                   do
                   hereby
                   require
                   all
                   Irish
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   repair
                   forthwith
                   to
                   the
                   respective
                   Bodies
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   or
                   did
                   lately
                   belong
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   hereby
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   behaving
                   themselves
                   peaceably
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   Subsistence
                   pay'd
                   them
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   otherwise
                   provided
                   for
                   or
                   imployed
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   their
                   Arms
                   to
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   deposite
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   the
                   Stores
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   require
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Constables
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   concern
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   apprehend
                   and
                   seize
                   all
                   such
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   shall
                   not
                   repair
                   to
                   their
                   respective
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   dealt
                   with
                   as
                   Vagabonds
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       the
                       Council-Chamber
                       at
                    
                     Whitehall
                     
                       
                         the
                         Fourteenth
                         of
                      
                       December
                       ,
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Ebor.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hallisax
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dorset
                     .
                  
                   
                     Carlisle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Craven
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nottingham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rochester
                     .
                  
                   
                     N.
                     Duresme
                     .
                  
                   
                     P.
                     Winchester
                     .
                  
                   
                     North
                     and
                     Grey
                     .
                  
                   
                     J.
                     Trever
                     .
                  
                   
                     J.
                     Titus
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           was
           but
           time
           to
           put
           out
           this
           Order
           ;
           for
           ,
           on
           Thursday
           morning
           the
           13th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           about
           Three
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           dreadful
           Alarm
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           ,
           in
           a
           desperate
           Rage
           ,
           were
           approaching
           the
           City
           putting
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           to
           the
           Sword
           as
           they
           came
           along
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Citizens
           all
           rose
           ,
           placing
           Lights
           in
           their
           Windows
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           and
           guarded
           every
           man
           his
           own
           Doors
           ,
           with
           his
           Musquet
           charged
           with
           Bullet
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Trainbands
           in
           the
           City
           were
           assembled
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           shooting
           and
           beating
           of
           Drums
           all
           night
           .
           This
           Alarm
           spread
           it self
           the
           whole
           length
           and
           breadth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           appeared
           at
           their
           several
           places
           ,
           vowing
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Irish
           and
           Papists
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           
           case
           any
           injury
           were
           offered
           them
           ;
           but
           then
           there
           were
           very
           few
           Papists
           slain
           in
           these
           Tumults
           and
           Frights
           ,
           but
           their
           Houses
           were
           generally
           rifled
           on
           pretence
           of
           searching
           for
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           ,
           after
           this
           ,
           sent
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Feversham
             ,
             Ailes
             bury
             ,
             Yarmouth
             ,
          
           and
           Middleton
           ,
           most
           humbly
           to
           entreat
           the
           King
           to
           return
           to
           Whitchall
           ;
           and
           ordered
           his
           Guards
           to
           go
           down
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           him
           safe
           on
           board
           any
           Ship
           he
           should
           chuse
           ,
           if
           he
           persisted
           in
           his
           Resolution
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           With
           them
           went
           the
           Servants
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           to
           carry
           him
           Money
           and
           Cloaths
           ,
           all
           he
           had
           of
           the
           former
           being
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           his
           Cloaths
           rent
           and
           torn
           in
           the
           searching
           of
           him
           before
           he
           was
           known
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           in
           part
           signified
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Feversham
           .
           Now
           considering
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           had
           submitted
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           ,
           it
           had
           perhaps
           been
           but
           reasonable
           to
           have
           suspended
           the
           inviting
           him
           back
           to
           Whitchall
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           received
           his
           Consent
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           asked
           it
           ,
           or
           had
           called
           a
           greater
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Peers
           than
           that
           day
           met
           .
        
         
           The
           12th
           .
           day
           the
           four
           Lords
           sent
           by
           the
           Peers
           ,
           with
           four
           Aldermen
           and
           eight
           of
           the
           Common
           Council
           of
           London
           ,
           parted
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           with
           the
           Declaration
           signed
           by
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Peers
           the
           day
           before
           at
           Guildhall
           .
        
         
           The
           15th
           .
           the
           King
           removed
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Return
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Troops
           of
           Guard
           went
           down
           thither
           to
           him
           :
           And
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           he
           returned
           about
           Five
           in
           the
           Evening
           to
           Whitchall
           ,
           attended
           by
           one
           Troop
           of
           Grenadiers
           ,
           and
           three
           Troops
           of
           Life
           .
           Guard
           ,
           a
           Set
           of
           Boys
           following
           him
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           making
           some
           Huzza's
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           People
           silently
           looked
           on
           .
           His
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           had
           sent
           Monsieur
           Zulestein
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           continue
           at
           Rochester
           ,
           but
           he
           missing
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           came
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Feversham
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           St.
           James's
           with
           what
           number
           of
           Troops
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           now
           do
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           his
           
           own
           Army
           having
           been
           disbanded
           by
           his
           own
           order
           ,
           all
           the
           Forts
           in
           England
           ,
           except
           Portsmouth
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Prince's
           hands
           ,
           and
           London
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Peers
           in
           his
           absence
           having
           sent
           their
           Submission
           ,
           and
           inviting
           him
           to
           come
           forthwith
           to
           Town
           ,
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Care
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           Letter
           being
           by
           the
           Prince
           referred
           to
           the
           Peers
           that
           were
           then
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           they
           concluded
           that
           the
           shortness
           of
           the
           time
           could
           admit
           no
           better
           Expedient
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           King
           might
           be
           desired
           to
           remove
           to
           some
           place
           within
           a
           reasonable
           distance
           from
           London
           ;
           and
           Ham
           ,
           a
           House
           belonging
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Landerdale
           ,
           was
           pitched
           upon
           ,
           and
           a
           Note
           or
           Paper
           to
           that
           purpose
           drawn
           up
           ,
           which
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           delivered
           after
           the
           Prince's
           Guards
           were
           in
           Possession
           of
           the
           Posts
           about
           Whitchall
           .
        
         
           
             
               WE
               desire
               you
               the
               Lord
               Marquiss
               of
               Hallifax
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Delamere
               ,
               to
               tell
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               thought
               convenient
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               quiet
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               safety
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               that
               he
               do
               remove
               to
               Ham
               ,
               where
               he
               shall
               be
               attended
               by
               his
               Guards
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               preserve
               him
               from
               any
               disturbance
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 
                   
                     the
                     Seventeenth
                     of
                  
                   December
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 W.
                 Prince
                 de
                 Orange
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Monsieur
           Zulestein
           followed
           the
           King
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           delivered
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           Sixteenth
           returned
           to
           Windsor
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Feversham
           went
           the
           same
           day
           with
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           was
           mentioned
           above
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           him
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Windsor
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           came
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           issued
           out
           this
           Order
           of
           Councill
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     Court
                     at
                  
                   Whitehall
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Sixteenth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   December
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
                 
                   Present
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         King
                         's
                         most
                         Excellent
                         Majesty
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Duke
                       Hamilton
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                       Craven
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                       Berkley
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                       Middleton
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lord
                       Viscount
                       Preston
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lord
                       Godolphin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Rolls
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Mr.
                       Titus
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   being
                   given
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   That
                   divers
                   Outrages
                   and
                   Disorders
                   are
                   committed
                   in
                   several
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   by
                   Burning
                   ,
                   Pulling-down
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   defacing
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   and
                   Rifling
                   and
                   Plundering
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   terror
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   manifest
                   Breach
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   Council
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   Direct
                   and
                   Command
                   all
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Constables
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Officers
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   concern
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   for
                   the
                   preventing
                   of
                   such
                   Outrages
                   and
                   Disorders
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   suppressing
                   all
                   riotous
                   and
                   tumultous
                   Meetings
                   and
                   Assemblies
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Bridgeman
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           There
           having
           been
           sufficient
           care
           taken
           for
           this
           by
           the
           Council
           before
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           consistent
           with
           his
           Interest
           thus
           to
           shew
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Popish
           Party
           in
           the
           very
           first
           Act
           he
           did
           upon
           his
           return
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           come
           back
           only
           to
           serve
           them
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           time
           the
           King
           stay'd
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           it
           was
           crowded
           with
           Irishmen
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           Roman
           Catholicks
           ,
           afrer
           the
           old
           wont
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           said
           one
           of
           the
           Priests
           sent
           an
           imperious
           Message
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mulgrave
           the
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ,
           to
           furnish
           his
           Lodgings
           with
           new
           Furniture
           ,
           
           for
           he
           meant
           to
           continue
           in
           them
           .
           And
           the
           King
           also
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           discharged
           Leiburn
           a
           Popish
           Bishop
           ,
           out
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           on
           Monday
           the
           Seventeenth
           of
           December
           :
           So
           that
           all
           things
           were
           returning
           apparently
           into
           the
           old
           Chanel
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           to
           expect
           nothing
           but
           what
           we
           had
           already
           seen
           and
           felt
           ;
           and
           some
           that
           wished
           well
           to
           the
           King
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           cunningly
           invited
           back
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           ruine
           him
           the
           more
           effectually
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           pity
           from
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           Peers
           at
           Windsor
           did
           not
           think
           it
           reasonable
           ,
           hearing
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           should
           accept
           the
           King's
           Invitation
           ,
           and
           venture
           his
           Person
           in
           the
           same
           place
           :
           for
           this
           they
           had
           another
           good
           reason
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Grafton
           marching
           through
           the
           Strand
           ,
           on
           the
           Fourteenth
           day
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Foot
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Fort
           of
           Tilbury
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Trooper
           came
           riding
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           beaten
           off
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           drew
           a
           Pistol
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           shot
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           And
           it
           was
           not
           improbable
           there
           were
           more
           of
           the
           same
           temper
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Peers
           at
           Windsor
           resolved
           to
           send
           the
           Prince's
           Guards
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           the
           Posts
           about
           Whitehall
           ,
           to
           prevent
           all
           possibility
           of
           a
           Disturbance
           from
           Guards
           belonging
           to
           two
           several
           Masters
           ;
           which
           ,
           besides
           other
           ill
           Consequences
           ,
           might
           have
           perhaps
           involved
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Person
           in
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           have
           arisen
           from
           any
           Dispute
           .
           These
           Guards
           got
           not
           to
           London
           before
           Ten
           at
           Night
           ,
           being
           commanded
           by
           Count
           Solmes
           ;
           and
           the
           Guards
           then
           on
           Duty
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           dislodge
           ,
           it
           was
           Twelve
           at
           Night
           before
           the
           Lords
           could
           deliver
           the
           Paper
           they
           had
           brought
           from
           Windsor
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           first
           sent
           this
           Account
           to
           Secretary
           Middleton
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               Message
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               His
               Majesty
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               so
               great
               Importance
               ,
               that
               we
               who
               are
               charged
               with
               it
               ,
               desire
               we
               may
               be
               immediately
               admitted
               ;
               and
               therefore
               desire
               to
               know
               where
               
               we
               may
               find
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               introduce
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 's
                 most
                 Humble
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Hallifax
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shrewsbury
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Delamere
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           He
           accordingly
           presently
           introduced
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           by
           that
           time
           in
           Bed.
           Where
           they
           made
           an
           Apology
           for
           coming
           at
           so
           unseasonable
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           delivering
           him
           the
           Paper
           ,
           the
           King
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           would
           comply
           with
           it
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Lords
           humbly
           desired
           he
           would
           remove
           so
           early
           as
           to
           be
           at
           Ham
           by
           Noon
           ,
           to
           prevent
           meeting
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           way
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           come
           the
           same
           day
           :
           His
           Majesty
           readily
           agreed
           to
           this
           too
           ,
           and
           asked
           whether
           he
           might
           not
           appoint
           what
           Servants
           should
           attend
           him
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Lords
           replied
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           left
           to
           him
           to
           give
           order
           in
           that
           as
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           their
           leave
           of
           him
           .
           When
           they
           were
           gone
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Privy-Chamber
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           them
           again
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           He
           had
           forgot
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           Resolutions
           before
           the
           Message
           came
           ,
           To
           send
           my
           Lord
           Godolphin
           next
           Morning
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           propose
           his
           going
           back
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           he
           finding
           by
           the
           Message
           Monsieur
           Zulestein
           was
           charged
           with
           ,
           the
           Prince
           had
           no
           mind
           he
           should
           be
           at
           London
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           now
           desired
           he
           might
           rather
           return
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           than
           go
           to
           any
           other
           place
           .
           The
           Lords
           replied
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           immediately
           send
           an
           Account
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           what
           His
           Majesty
           desired
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           not
           doubt
           of
           such
           an
           Answer
           as
           would
           be
           to
           his
           Satisfaction
           :
           Accordingly
           they
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Sion
           ,
           and
           before
           Eight
           next
           Morning
           there
           came
           a
           Letter
           from
           Monsieur
           Benting
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Order
           ,
           agreeing
           to
           the
           King's
           Proposal
           of
           going
           to
           Rochester
           :
           whereupon
           he
           went
           (
           the
           Guards
           being
           made
           ready
           and
           Boats
           prepared
           )
           that
           Night
           to
           Gravesend
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Barge
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           others
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           day
           ,
           Dec.
           the
           18th
           .
           about
           Three
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           came
           to
           St.
           James's
           ,
           attended
           by
           Monsieur
           Schomberg
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           was
           entertain'd
           with
           a
           Joy
           and
           Concourse
           of
           the
           People
           which
           appeared
           free
           and
           unconstrained
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Bells
           in
           the
           City
           were
           rung
           ,
           and
           Bon-fires
           in
           every
           Street
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           continued
           at
           Rochester
           till
           the
           23.
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           then
           about
           one
           or
           two
           in
           the
           morning
           privately
           withdrew
           himself
           ,
           taking
           only
           with
           him
           Mr.
           
             Ra.
             Sheldon
          
           and
           Mr.
           Delabady
           ,
           he
           went
           towards
           Dover
           ,
           and
           embarqued
           in
           a
           Vessel
           laid
           ready
           for
           his
           Transportation
           for
           France
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           who
           went
           hence
           the
           10th
           .
           arrived
           the
           11th
           .
           at
           Calais
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           great
           pain
           (
           not
           knowing
           what
           had
           happened
           in
           England
           )
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           she
           expected
           every
           tide
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           before
           he
           withdrew
           this
           second
           time
           ,
           wrote
           and
           left
           behind
           him
           this
           following
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           printed
           by
           his
           Order
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reasons
                 for
                 withdrawing
                 Himself
                 from
              
               Rochester
               ;
               
                 Writ
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Published
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               World
               cannot
               wonder
               at
               my
               withdrawing
               my self
               now
               this
               second
               time
               .
               I
               might
               have
               expected
               somewhat
               better
               usage
               after
               what
               I
               writ
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               by
               my
               Lord
               Feversham
               ,
               and
               the
               Instructions
               I
               gave
               him
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               an
               Answer
               ,
               such
               as
               I
               might
               have
               hoped
               for
               ,
               what
               was
               I
               to
               expect
               after
               the
               usage
               I
               received
               ,
               by
               the
               making
               the
               said
               Earl
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               against
               the
               Practice
               and
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ;
               
                 the
                 sending
                 his
                 own
                 Guards
                 at
                 Eleven
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Posts
                 at
              
               Whitehall
               ,
               without
               advertising
               me
               in
               the
               least
               manner
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               sending
               to
               me
               at
               One
               of
               the
               Clock
               at
               midnight
               ,
               
               when
               I
               was
               in
               Bed
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               Order
               by
               three
               Lords
               to
               be
               gone
               out
               of
               my
               Palace
               before
               Twelve
               that
               same
               morning
               ?
               After
               all
               this
               ,
               How
               could
               I
               hope
               to
               be
               safe
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               only
               done
               this
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               invaded
               my
               Kingdoms
               ,
               without
               any
               just
               occasion
               given
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               did
               by
               his
               first
               Declaration
               lay
               the
               greatest
               Aspersion
               on
               me
               that
               malice
               could
               invent
               ,
               in
               
                 that
                 clause
                 of
                 it
                 which
                 concerns
                 my
                 Son
                 ?
              
               I
               appeal
               to
               all
               that
               know
               me
               ,
               nay
               ,
               even
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Consciences
               neither
               he
               nor
               they
               ,
               can
               believe
               me
               in
               the
               least
               capable
               of
               
                 so
                 unnatural
                 a
                 Villany
              
               ,
               nor
               of
               so
               little
               common
               Sence
               ,
               to
               be
               imposed
               on
               in
               a
               thing
               of
               such
               nature
               as
               that
               .
               What
               had
               I
               then
               to
               expect
               from
               one
               ,
               who
               by
               all
               Arts
               hath
               taken
               such
               pains
               to
               make
               me
               appear
               as
               
                 Black
                 as
                 Well
              
               ,
               to
               my
               own
               people
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ?
               What
               effect
               that
               hath
               had
               at
               home
               ,
               all
               Mankind
               hath
               seen
               ,
               by
               so
               general
               a
               defection
               in
               my
               Army
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Nation
               amongst
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               .
            
             
               I
               was
               born
               free
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               continue
               so
               ;
               and
               tho
               I
               have
               ventured
               my
               Life
               very
               frankly
               on
               several
               occasions
               ,
               for
               the
               Good
               and
               Honour
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               am
               as
               free
               to
               do
               it
               again
               
                 (
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 old
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 to
                 Redeem
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Slavery
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 under
                 ;
                 )
              
               yet
               I
               think
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               expose
               my self
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               at
               Liberty
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               Reason
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               but
               so
               as
               to
               be
               within
               Call
               whensoever
               the
               Nation
               's
               Eyes
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               see
               how
               they
               have
               been
               imposed
               upon
               by
               the
               
                 Specious
                 Pretences
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Property
                 .
              
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               please
               GOD
               to
               touch
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               out
               of
               His
               Infinite
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               the
               ill
               condition
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               such
               a
               
                 Temper
                 that
                 a
                 Legal
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
              
               ;
               and
               that
               amongst
               other
               things
               which
               may
               be
               necessary
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               they
               will
               agree
               to
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               for
               all
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               of
               my
               own
               Perswasion
               may
               be
               so
               far
               considered
               ,
               and
               have
               such
               a
               share
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               live
               peaceably
               and
               quietly
               ,
               as
               English
               men
               and
               Christians
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               Transplant
               themselves
               ,
               which
               would
               
               be
               very
               grievous
               ,
               especially
               to
               such
               as
               love
               their
               Country
               :
               And
               I
               appeal
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               considering
               men
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               experience
               ,
               whether
               any
               thing
               can
               make
               this
               Nation
               so
               great
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               as
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Some
               of
               our
               Neighbours
               dread
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               add
               much
               more
               to
               confirm
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               but
               now
               is
               not
               the
               proper
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Rochester
                     ,
                     Decemb.
                  
                   the
                   22.
                   1688.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           now
           attained
           that
           period
           of
           time
           I
           designed
           ,
           what
           followed
           being
           the
           Methods
           of
           Redressing
           the
           Disorders
           we
           fell
           into
           by
           the
           Desertion
           ,
           and
           the
           resettling
           the
           Government
           again
           ,
           I
           must
           desire
           my
           Reader
           to
           make
           a
           Stand
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           what
           it
           was
           could
           possibly
           work
           upon
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           at
           first
           to
           entertain
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           leaving
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           withdrawing
           into
           a
           Foreign
           Country
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Prince's
           Expedition
           was
           first
           certainly
           made
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           had
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           a
           Belief
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           been
           intirely
           Master
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Regulations
           ,
           and
           other
           means
           then
           lately
           used
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           is
           probable
           he
           would
           have
           examined
           them
           man
           by
           man
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           have
           met
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           all
           this
           was
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           and
           the
           Charters
           restored
           ,
           he
           dreaded
           nothing
           more
           than
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Prince
           had
           in
           his
           Declaration
           insisted
           ,
           That
           
             all
             the
             Violences
             and
             Disorders
             which
             have
             overturned
             the
             whole
             constitution
             of
             the
             English
             Government
             ,
             may
             be
             fully
             redressed
             in
             a
             Free
             and
             Legal
             Parliament
             :
          
           This
           contained
           under
           it
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           certainly
           have
           perished
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           have
           submitted
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           concurring
           with
           a
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           thing
           is
           ,
           The
           Examination
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           is
           call'd
           )
           the
           but
           Questioning
           
           of
           which
           ,
           was
           a
           Stab
           at
           the
           Heart
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           last
           Letter
           .
           And
           the
           Reflections
           on
           the
           Bishop's
           Petition
           mention
           that
           as
           a
           thing
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           referr'd
           then
           to
           a
           Parliament
           .
           I
           will
           not
           blame
           them
           for
           this
           ,
           considering
           the
           proof
           they
           were
           able
           to
           make
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           II.
           The
           next
           thing
           was
           ,
           that
           Justice
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           demanded
           against
           all
           the
           Instruments
           of
           our
           former
           Calamities
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           Honour
           bound
           to
           protect
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           to
           punish
           those
           whom
           he
           had
           hired
           or
           perswaded
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           forced
           almost
           to
           become
           Criminals
           .
        
         
           III.
           The
           third
           was
           ,
           the
           consenting
           to
           the
           intire
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Means
           or
           Hopes
           of
           ever
           settling
           Popery
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hanging
           some
           ,
           and
           attainting
           others
           of
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           for
           doing
           their
           kind
           ,
           and
           what
           their
           Rules
           ,
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Vows
           oblige
           them
           to
           .
        
         
           IV.
           He
           foresaw
           such
           a
           Parliament
           would
           not
           only
           for
           ever
           damn
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           
             Dispensing
             Power
          
           ,
           but
           would
           in
           all
           probability
           retrench
           much
           of
           his
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           more
           of
           his
           Legal
           and
           Ancient
           Prerogatives
           ,
           especially
           after
           the
           Prince
           had
           got
           all
           the
           Forts
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           reduced
           the
           English
           Army
           to
           nothing
           .
           And
           this
           alone
           was
           a
           thing
           he
           would
           hardly
           have
           consented
           to
           ,
           though
           nothing
           else
           had
           been
           asked
           .
        
         
           V.
           The
           Prince
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           ,
           would
           have
           insisted
           on
           the
           having
           some
           Forts
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           for
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           fixing
           a
           Faith
           which
           had
           not
           been
           over
           nice
           ,
           would
           have
           joined
           with
           him
           :
           So
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           if
           I
           stay
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           a
           Nominal
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           real
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           only
           serve
           as
           an
           Instrument
           to
           ruine
           my
           Religion
           ,
           my
           Friends
           ,
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           ,
           do
           and
           hear
           what
           is
           worse
           (
           to
           me
           )
           than
           a
           Thousand
           Deaths
           .
        
         
         
           At
           first
           he
           alledged
           ,
           That
           the
           Disorders
           the
           Preparations
           to
           repel
           the
           Invasion
           caused
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           a
           Parliament
           to
           meet
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           After
           the
           Prince
           was
           landed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Countries
           he
           had
           under
           him
           would
           not
           be
           free
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           all
           that
           had
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           sit
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           whole
           Army
           and
           Nation
           (
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           excepted
           )
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           mere
           force
           drove
           him
           to
           consent
           to
           Call
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           again
           considered
           the
           Consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           resolved
           to
           throw
           up
           the
           Crown
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           submit
           to
           all
           these
           Hardships
           .
        
         
           He
           seems
           to
           have
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           fluttering
           hope
           ,
           that
           (
           1.
           )
           We
           would
           never
           be
           able
           long
           to
           agree
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           it
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           have
           a
           Legal
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           burning
           the
           Writs
           (
           2.
           )
           That
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           Principles
           would
           ,
           when
           the
           fear
           and
           disorder
           was
           over
           ,
           form
           for
           him
           a
           potent
           Army
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           (
           3.
           )
           That
           the
           French
           King
           would
           lend
           him
           potent
           Forces
           ,
           and
           good
           store
           of
           Money
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           recovered
           the
           Throne
           by
           force
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           freed
           of
           all
           these
           Miseries
           ,
           and
           have
           what
           he
           only
           wanted
           before
           ,
           a
           Popish
           Army
           ,
           to
           insure
           the
           Slavery
           of
           England
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           would
           desire
           those
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           pretend
           ,
           now
           too
           late
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           zealous
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           what
           I
           have
           said
           would
           not
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           him
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           Security
           ;
           and
           what
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           refused
           them
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           have
           insisted
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           his
           Word
           as
           to
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           have
           suffered
           him
           to
           have
           been
           educated
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           have
           suffered
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Prerogative
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           Revenues
           to
           have
           continued
           entirely
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           upon
           a
           Promise
           ,
           He
           would
           have
           used
           them
           better
           for
           the
           future
           ?
        
         
           If
           they
           say
           No
           ;
           They
           would
           have
           had
           the
           best
           Security
           that
           Law
           or
           Reason
           could
           have
           required
           :
           Then
           all
           the
           hard
           things
           I
           have
           mentioned
           must
           have
           been
           granted
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           much
           question
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           how
           return
           to
           the
           Throne
           on
           those
           terms
           .
        
         
         
           If
           they
           say
           ,
           we
           ought
           however
           to
           have
           treated
           with
           him
           '
           have
           offered
           him
           terms
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           come
           to
           a
           separate
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           ruined
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           when
           all
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           no
           Bond
           (
           that
           he
           could
           have
           broken
           )
           would
           have
           held
           him
           longer
           than
           the
           Necessity
           had
           continued
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           Advantage
           we
           could
           pretend
           to
           have
           by
           the
           coming
           over
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           was
           to
           force
           the
           King
           to
           what
           he
           would
           never
           have
           yielded
           without
           that
           Force
           .
           Now
           when
           he
           had
           accordingly
           passed
           his
           Word
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           the
           Proclamation
           of
           the
           Thirtieth
           of
           November
           ,
           That
           there
           should
           be
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           in
           his
           Message
           by
           the
           three
           Lords
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             consent
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             could
             reasonably
             be
             required
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             those
             that
             come
             to
             it
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           without
           any
           Provocation
           would
           burn
           the
           Writs
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           withdraw
           his
           Person
           before
           these
           Lords
           could
           possibly
           return
           him
           any
           Answer
           (
           for
           he
           promised
           the
           Queen
           to
           follow
           her
           ,
           who
           went
           away
           the
           day
           before
           him
           .
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           breach
           of
           his
           Word
           so
           solemnly
           made
           and
           given
           both
           to
           the
           Nation
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           shew
           that
           he
           was
           not
           Master
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           turned
           about
           by
           others
           whither
           they
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Now
           suppose
           the
           Prince
           had
           suffered
           him
           to
           continue
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           a
           Third
           Parliament
           ,
           what
           assurance
           could
           he
           have
           given
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           end
           of
           another
           forty
           days
           we
           should
           not
           have
           the
           same
           trick
           play'd
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           March
           or
           April
           have
           been
           left
           in
           the
           same
           state
           of
           Confusion
           we
           were
           in
           in
           December
           ,
           to
           the
           certain
           ruine
           of
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Holland
           into
           the
           bargain
           .
           And
           when
           all
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           the
           Scruples
           would
           have
           been
           the
           same
           they
           are
           now
           ,
           the
           Obligations
           of
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           sin
           of
           Deposing
           a
           Lawful
           Prince
           ,
           who
           resolved
           to
           do
           the
           Nation
           no
           Right
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           much
           greater
           and
           more
           scandalous
           ,
           than
           barely
           to
           take
           him
           at
           his
           Word
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           had
           left
           the
           Throne
           empty
           ,
           when
           he
           needed
           not
           ,
           to
           resolve
           he
           should
           ascend
           it
           no
           more
           .
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Suppose
           the
           Prince
           had
           been
           Expelled
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           Would
           the
           King
           have
           then
           granted
           us
           what
           he
           would
           not
           grant
           us
           now
           ?
           Would
           he
           not
           have
           Disbanded
           his
           Protestant
           Army
           ,
           and
           have
           kept
           the
           Irish
           Forces
           in
           Pay
           ,
           and
           have
           every
           day
           encreased
           them
           ?
           What
           Respect
           would
           he
           ever
           after
           this
           have
           shewn
           to
           the
           English
           Laws
           ,
           Religion
           or
           Liberties
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           had
           no
           longer
           any
           thing
           to
           fear
           ?
           The
           memory
           of
           what
           happened
           after
           the
           Monmouth
           defeat
           ,
           (
           though
           effected
           only
           by
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           Men
           )
           will
           certainly
           never
           be
           forgotten
           by
           others
           ,
           whatever
           these
           Bigots
           of
           Loyalty
           may
           pretend
           or
           say
           .
        
         
           That
           Expression
           of
           the
           Lord
           Churchill's
           ,
           in
           his
           Letter
           ,
           
             [
             That
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             joyn
             with
             Self-interested
             Men
             ,
             who
             had
             framed
             Designs
             against
             His
             Majesty's
             true
             Interest
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             pretence
             by
             Conquest
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             effect
             ]
          
           ought
           to
           be
           seriously
           considered
           by
           all
           the
           Protestants
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           This
           one
           Argument
           prevailed
           upon
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           ran
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           Reputation
           and
           Fortunes
           ;
           and
           now
           they
           are
           all
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           I
           should
           consider
           very
           seriously
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           Answer
           I
           could
           make
           to
           this
           turned
           into
           a
           Question
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Death
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           before
           ever
           I
           should
           act
           the
           direct
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           has
           done
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           amazed
           to
           see
           Men
           scruple
           the
           submitting
           to
           the
           present
           King
           ;
           for
           if
           ever
           Man
           had
           a
           just
           cause
           of
           War
           ,
           he
           had
           ;
           and
           that
           creates
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           thing
           gained
           by
           it
           :
           the
           King
           by
           withdrawing
           and
           disbanding
           his-Army
           ,
           yielded
           him
           the
           Throne
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           Ceremony
           ,
           ascended
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           no
           more
           than
           all
           other
           Princes
           do
           on
           the
           like
           occasions
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           King
           after
           this
           was
           taken
           and
           brought
           back
           by
           force
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           then
           bound
           to
           consider
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           was
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           that
           
             had
             been
          
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           capacity
           he
           treated
           him
           with
           great
           Respect
           and
           Civility
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           the
           King
           complained
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           enough
           consider
           what
           he
           had
           done
           to
           draw
           upon
           himself
           that
           usage
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           all
           is
           said
           that
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           may
           possibly
           be
           some
           Men
           to
           whom
           may
           be
           applied
           the
           Saying
           of
           
             Job
             ,
             Thou
             lovest
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             hatest
             thy
             friends
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             declared
          
           
           
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             thou
             regardest
             neither
             princes
             ,
             nor
             servants
             ;
             for
             this
             day
             I
             perceive
             ,
             that
             if
             Absolons
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             all
             we
             had
             died
             this
             day
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             pleased
             thee
             well
             .
          
           Had
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           English
           Liberties
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           been
           all
           made
           an
           Holocaust
           to
           their
           Reputations
           and
           Humours
           ,
           their
           Scruples
           and
           School-niceties
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           perished
           ,
           or
           returned
           Ruin'd
           or
           Inglorious
           into
           Holland
           ;
           we
           should
           then
           have
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           cutting
           up
           our
           Religion
           ,
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           our
           Civil
           Rights
           ,
           with
           our
           own
           Swords
           ;
           and
           we
           should
           have
           been
           the
           only
           Church
           under
           Heaven
           that
           had
           refused
           a
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           Religiously
           and
           Loyally
           had
           Destroyed
           it self
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           the
           Men
           that
           would
           have
           purchased
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           so
           dear
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           enjoyed
           both
           to
           the
           End
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           PART
           the
           SECOND
           .
        
         
           A
           SHORT
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           THE
           METHODS
           Used
           for
           the
           RE-ESTABLISHMENT
           OF
           OUR
           GOVERNMENT
           .
        
         
           WITH
           REFLECTIONS
           ON
           A
           Pamphlet
           ,
           stiled
           ,
           
             The
             Dissertion
             Discussed
          
           .
           In
           a
           Letter
           to
           a
           Country
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           THE
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           being
           thus
           received
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           18th
           .
           of
           December
           .
           The
           Common
           Council
           of
           that
           City
           the
           same
           day
           assembled
           and
           passed
           an
           Order
           that
           all
           the
           Aldermen
           and
           their
           several
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           two
           Common
           Council
           men
           for
           each
           Ward
           should
           wait
           upon
           and
           congratulate
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           upon
           his
           Happy
           Arrival
           to
           the
           City
           at
           such
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           as
           His
           Highness
           should
           appoint
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Common
             Serjeant
          
           should
           wait
           upon
           the
           Prnice
           to
           know
           his
           Pleasure
           
           when
           they
           should
           attend
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           the
           day
           after
           his
           Entry
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           ,
           who
           appointed
           them
           the
           next
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           Committee
           of
           the
           Common
           Council
           came
           accordingly
           the
           20th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Treby
          
           their
           Recorder
           made
           him
           this
           Speech
           in
           their
           Names
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Highness
                   ,
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   being
                   disabled
                   by
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   your
                   Highness
                   is
                   attended
                   by
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   the
                   Capital
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Deputed
                   to
                   Congratulate
                   Your
                   Highness
                   upon
                   this
                   Great
                   and
                   Glorious
                   Occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   Labouring
                   for
                   Words
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   come
                   short
                   in
                   Expression
                   .
                   Reviewing
                   our
                   late
                   Danger
                   ,
                   we
                   remember
                   our
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   overrun
                   by
                   Popery
                   and
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Men
                   (
                   that
                   were
                   our
                   true
                   Invaders
                   )
                   that
                   brake
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Fences
                   of
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   worst
                   )
                   the
                   very
                   Constitution
                   of
                   our
                   Legislature
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Remedy
                   left
                   but
                   the
                   Last
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   only
                   Person
                   under
                   Heaven
                   that
                   could
                   apply
                   this
                   Remedy
                   was
                   Your
                   Highness
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   Nation
                   whose
                   Alliance
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   has
                   been
                   agreeable
                   and
                   prosperous
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   You
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   Family
                   most
                   Illustrious
                   ,
                   Benefactors
                   to
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Soveraign
                     Prince
                     ,
                     Stadt-holder
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   worn
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Crown
                   ,
                   are
                   amongst
                   their
                   lesser
                   Dignities
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   long
                   enjoyed
                   a
                   Dignity
                   singular
                   and
                   transcendent
                   ,
                   viz.
                   To
                   be
                   the
                   Champions
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   sent
                   forth
                   in
                   several
                   Ages
                   to
                   vindicate
                   his
                   Cause
                   against
                   the
                   greatest
                   Oppressions
                   To
                   this
                   Divine
                   Commission
                   ,
                   our
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   our
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   our
                   brave
                   English
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Arms
                   upon
                   Your
                   Appearing
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   GREAT
                   SIR
                   ,
                
                 
                   WHen
                   we
                   look
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   Month
                   ,
                   and
                   contemplate
                   the
                   Swiftness
                   and
                   Fulness
                   of
                   Our
                   Present
                   Deliverance
                   ,
                   astonished
                   ,
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   Miraculous
                   ;
                   Your
                   Highness
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   has
                   preserved
                   our
                   dearest
                   Interests
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Primitive
                   Christianity
                   Restored
                   .
                   Our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   our
                   Ancient
                   Title
                   to
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Estates
                   ;
                   and
                   without
                   which
                   this
                   World
                   were
                   a
                   Wilderness
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   Retribution
                   can
                   we
                   make
                   to
                   Your
                   Highness
                   ?
                   Our
                   Thoughts
                   are
                   full
                   charged
                   with
                   Gratitude
                   .
                   Your
                   Highness
                   has
                   a
                   lasting
                   Monument
                   in
                   the
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Praises
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   men
                   amongst
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   Late
                   Posterity
                   will
                   Celebrate
                   Your
                   ever
                   Glorious
                   Name
                   ,
                   till
                   time
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           first
           care
           of
           his
           Highness
           was
           the
           English
           Army
           for
           which
           he
           made
           this
           Order
           ,
        
         
           Whereas
           ,
           upon
           the
           late
           Irregular
           Disbanding
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           divers
           Souldiers
           carried
           away
           the
           Arms
           belonging
           to
           their
           respective
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           have
           since
           lost
           or
           imbezilled
           the
           same
           ;
           We
           do
           hereby
           direct
           and
           require
           all
           Persons
           to
           whose
           hands
           the
           said
           Arms
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           are
           come
           ,
           or
           with
           whom
           they
           now
           remain
           ,
           forthwith
           to
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           said
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           their
           Officers
           upon
           Demand
           ;
           and
           in
           default
           thereof
           ,
           forthwith
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           now
           attending
           at
           
             Uxbridge
             ,
             Hounslow
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           returning
           the
           said
           Arms
           into
           the
           Stores
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           .
           Given
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           the
           21
           of
           December
           ,
           1688.
           
        
         
           His
           next
           care
           was
           the
           appointing
           Quarters
           for
           the
           several
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           Irish
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           the
           ordering
           them
           accordingly
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           places
           therein
           named
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Day
           was
           also
           a
           great
           Council
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           about
           Sixty
           of
           the
           Peers
           then
           Meeting
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           ,
           who
           all
           (
           except
           two
           )
           Subscribed
           a
           Paper
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Association
           :
           After
           which
           His
           Highness
           thus
           expressed
           himself
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   desired
                   you
                   to
                   meet
                   here
                   to
                   advise
                   the
                   best
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   Ends
                   of
                   My
                   Declaration
                   in
                   Calling
                   a
                   Free
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   restoring
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   settling
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   again
                   Subverted
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Upon
           which
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Proposals
           should
           be
           further
           Debated
           the
           next
           Day
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           at
           Westminster
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             John
             Maynard
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Holt
           ,
           Mr.
           Polexfen
           ,
           Mr.
           Bradford
           and
           Mr.
           Atkinson
           ,
           five
           Counsellors
           at
           Law
           ,
           were
           odered
           to
           attend
           them
           for
           their
           Advice
           .
        
         
           The
           22.
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Assembled
           at
           Westminster
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           appointed
           
             Francis
             Gwin
          
           
             Esq
          
           to
           Sign
           such
           Orders
           as
           should
           be
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           them
           made
           ;
           which
           was
           thus
           signed
           by
           
             Tho.
             Ebor.
             Northfolk
             .
             Somerset
             .
             Grafton
             .
             Ormond
             .
             Beauford
             .
             Northumberland
             .
             Hallifax
             .
             Oxford
             .
             Kent
             .
             Bedford
             .
             Pembrooke
             .
             Dorset
             .
             Devonshire
             .
             Bullingbrook
             .
             Manchester
             .
             Rivers
             .
             Stamford
             .
             Thanet
             .
             Scarsdale
             .
             Clarendon
             .
             Burlington
             .
             Sussex
             .
             Maclesfield
             .
             Radnor
             .
             Berkeley
             .
             Nottingham
             .
             Rochester
             .
             Fauconberg
             .
             Mordant
             .
             Newport
             .
             Weymouth
             .
             Hatton
             .
             W.
             Asaph
             .
             F.
             Ely.
             La
             Ware.
             R.
             Eure.
             P.
             Wharton
             .
             Paget
             .
             North
          
           and
           
             Grey
             .
             Chandos
             .
             Montague
             .
             Grey
             .
             Maynard
             .
             T.
             Jermyn
             .
             Vaughan
             .
             Carbery
             .
             T.
             Culpeper
             .
             Lucas
             .
             Delamer
             .
             Crew
             .
             Lumley
             .
             Carteret
             .
             Osulston
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Peers
           thus
           Assembled
           the
           25th
           .
           day
           of
           December
           ,
           Signed
           and
           Presented
           to
           His
           Highness
           this
           Address
           .
        
         
           WE
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Assembled
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           do
           desire
           Your
           Highness
           to
           take
           upon
           You
           the
           Administration
           of
           Publick
           Affairs
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           and
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           Publick
           Revenue
           ,
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           And
           that
           Your
           Highness
           will
           take
           into
           Your
           particular
           Care
           ,
           the
           present
           Condition
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           by
           the
           most
           speedy
           and
           effectual
           
           means
           to
           prevent
           the
           Dangers
           Threatning
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           All
           which
           we
           make
           our
           Requests
           to
           Your
           Highness
           to
           undertake
           ,
           and
           exercise
           ,
           till
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           intended
           Convention
           the
           22d
           .
           Day
           of
           January
           next
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           doubt
           not
           such
           proper
           Methods
           will
           be
           taken
           as
           will
           conduce
           to
           the
           Establishment
           of
           these
           things
           upon
           such
           sure
           and
           legal
           Foundations
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           in
           Danger
           of
           being
           again
           Subverted
           .
           Dated
           at
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           1688.
           
        
         
           WE
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Assembled
           at
           Westminster
           in
           this
           Extraordinary
           Conjuncture
           ,
           do
           Humbly
           desire
           Your
           Highness
           ,
           to
           Cause
           Letters
           to
           be
           Written
           ,
           Subscribed
           by
           Your Self
           ,
           to
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           being
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           Universities
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Burroughs
           ,
           Cinque
           Ports
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           Town
           of
           Berwick
           upon
           Tweed
           ;
           The
           Letters
           for
           the
           Counties
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           the
           Coroners
           of
           the
           Respective
           Counties
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           default
           of
           the
           Coroners
           to
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Respective
           Counties
           ;
           And
           the
           Letters
           for
           the
           Universities
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           the
           respective
           Vice
           Chancellors
           ,
           and
           the
           Letters
           to
           the
           several
           Cities
           ,
           Burroughs
           and
           Cinque
           Ports
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           the
           Chief
           Magistrates
           of
           each
           Respective
           City
           ,
           Burrough
           ,
           and
           Cinque
           Port
           ,
           containing
           Directions
           for
           the
           choosing
           in
           all
           such
           Counties
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Buroughs
           and
           Cinque
           Ports
           ,
           within
           ten
           days
           after
           the
           receipt
           of
           the
           said
           Respective
           Letters
           ,
           such
           a
           Number
           of
           Persons
           to
           represent
           them
           as
           are
           of
           Right
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Parliament
           ;
           of
           which
           Elections
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           places
           thereof
           the
           Respective
           Officers
           shall
           give
           notice
           within
           the
           space
           of
           five
           days
           at
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           Notice
           of
           the
           intended
           Elections
           for
           the
           Counties
           to
           be
           Published
           in
           the
           Churches
           immediately
           after
           the
           time
           of
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Market
           Towns
           within
           the
           Respective
           Counties
           ,
           and
           Notice
           of
           the
           intended
           Elections
           for
           the
           Cities
           ,
           Universities
           ,
           Burroughs
           and
           Cinque
           Ports
           ,
           to
           be
           Published
           within
           the
           Respective
           Places
           .
           The
           said
           Letters
           and
           the
           Execution
           hereof
           ,
           to
           be
           returned
           by
           such
           Officer
           or
           Officers
           ,
           who
           shall
           Execute
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Persons
           so
           to
           be
           chosen
           may
           
           meet
           and
           sit
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           on
           the
           22d
           .
           day
           of
           January
           next
           .
           Dated
           at
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           
             Westminster
             ,
             December
          
           the
           25th
           .
           1688.
           
        
         
           Both
           which
           were
           Signed
           by
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           then
           Assembled
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           His
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           the
           same
           day
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           .
        
         
           The
           28th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           returned
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           Peers
           then
           Assembled
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   considered
                   of
                   your
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   Secure
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Convention
                   in
                   January
                   next
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Election
                   whereof
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   forthwith
                   Issue
                   out
                   Letters
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   desire
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   also
                   take
                   care
                   to
                   apply
                   the
                   Publick
                   Revenue
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   proper
                   uses
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   present
                   Affairs
                   require
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   endeavour
                   to
                   put
                   Ireland
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   maintained
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   always
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   expose
                   my self
                   to
                   any
                   Hazard
                   for
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           26th
           .
           The
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           in
           the
           time
           of
           His
           late
           Majesty
           Charles
           II.
           As
           also
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Fifty
           of
           the
           Common
           Council
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Lrndon
           ,
           being
           desired
           by
           His
           Highness
           to
           attend
           Him
           this
           day
           .
           One
           hundred
           and
           Sixty
           Members
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           came
           call
           (
           but
           the
           Mayor
           who
           was
           sick
           )
           to
           
             St.
             James's
          
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           Him
           acquainted
           with
           the
           State
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Commons
           House
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           they
           chose
           Mr.
           Powle
           for
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           then
           sending
           to
           know
           what
           the
           Peers
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           Addresses
           ,
           as
           above
           recited
           ,
           were
           delivered
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           concurred
           ;
           And
           the
           27th
           .
           they
           also
           presented
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           He
           gave
           the
           same
           Answer
           he
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Lords
           ;
           the
           28th
           .
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           .
        
         
         
           The
           30th
           .
           His
           Highness
           put
           out
           the
           usual
           Proclamation
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           (
           not
           being
           Papists
           )
           to
           act
           in
           their
           Respective
           places
           till
           the
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Convention
           ,
           or
           other
           Order
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Excepting
           also
           all
           such
           Offices
           or
           Places
           ,
           where
           since
           His
           Arrival
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           he
           had
           already
           ,
           or
           should
           hereafter
           otherwise
           provide
           .
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             January
          
           The
           2d
           .
           of
           January
           He
           put
           out
           a
           Declaration
           for
           the
           better
           Collecting
           the
           Publick
           Revenue
           ,
           which
           I
           need
           not
           transcribe
           .
        
         
           The
           5th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           His
           Highness
           put
           out
           this
           following
           Order
           .
        
         
           FOR
           the
           better
           Preventing
           Disorders
           that
           may
           happen
           in
           any
           Burrough
           ,
           Corporation
           ,
           or
           other
           place
           of
           Election
           of
           Members
           for
           the
           intended
           Convention
           ,
           by
           any
           Souldiers
           Quartered
           in
           those
           places
           ;
           And
           that
           such
           Elections
           may
           be
           carried
           on
           with
           the
           greater
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           colour
           of
           Force
           or
           Restraint
           ;
           We
           do
           hereby
           strictly
           charge
           and
           require
           all
           Collonels
           and
           Officers
           in
           chief
           with
           any
           Regiment
           ,
           Troop
           or
           Company
           ,
           to
           cause
           such
           Reigments
           ,
           Troops
           ,
           or
           Companies
           ,
           to
           march
           out
           of
           the
           Qaurters
           where
           such
           Election
           shall
           be
           made
           (
           the
           several
           Garrisons
           only
           Excepted
           )
           the
           day
           before
           the
           same
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           the
           next
           Adjoyning
           Town
           or
           Towns
           ,
           being
           not
           appointed
           for
           any
           Election
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           return
           to
           their
           first
           Quarters
           until
           the
           said
           Respective
           Elections
           be
           made
           and
           fully
           compleated
           ;
           wherein
           they
           are
           not
           to
           fail
           as
           they
           will
           answer
           the
           contrary
           at
           their
           peril
           .
        
         
           The
           Scotch
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           in
           or
           about
           London
           ,
           were
           also
           by
           His
           Highness's
           Order
           Summoned
           to
           
             St.
             James's
          
           ;
           where
           they
           met
           the
           7th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           at
           Three
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Prince
           made
           this
           Speech
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   only
                   reason
                   that
                   induced
                   me
                   to
                   undergo
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   saw
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   overturned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   in
                   eminent
                   Danger
                   ;
                   And
                   seeing
                   you
                   are
                   here
                   so
                   many
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   called
                   you
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   
                   have
                   your
                   Advice
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religon
                   ,
                   and
                   Restoring
                   Your
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   Declaration
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Then
           they
           withdrew
           to
           the
           Council
           Chamber
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           chose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hamilton
           their
           President
           ;
           And
           after
           some
           Debates
           Agreed
           the
           heads
           of
           a
           Paper
           ,
           which
           they
           ordered
           to
           be
           drawn
           .
           The
           8th
           .
           they
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Paper
           was
           Read
           and
           Approved
           ,
           and
           ordered
           to
           be
           Ingrossed
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arran
           proposed
           in
           this
           second
           Meeting
           ,
           That
           
             it
             was
             his
             Advice
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             should
             be
             moved
             to
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             call
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             securing
             our
             Religion
             and
             Property
             according
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             in
             my
             humble
             opinion
             is
             the
             best
             way
             to
             heal
             all
             our
             Breaches
             ,
          
           which
           was
           Disgusted
           by
           all
           and
           seconded
           by
           none
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           9th
           .
           They
           met
           again
           ,
           and
           Signed
           the
           Paper
           which
           was
           in
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   WE
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   Assembled
                   at
                   Your
                   Highness's
                   desire
                   in
                   this
                   Extraordinary
                   Conjunction
                   ,
                   do
                   give
                   Your
                   Highness
                   our
                   humble
                   and
                   hearty
                   thanks
                   ,
                   for
                   Your
                   Pious
                   and
                   Generous
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   for
                   preserving
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Restoring
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Order
                   to
                   the
                   attaining
                   of
                   these
                   Ends
                   ,
                   Our
                   humble
                   Advice
                   and
                   Desire
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   Your
                   Highness
                   take
                   upon
                   You
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   All
                   Affairs
                   both
                   Civil
                   and
                   Military
                   ;
                   The
                   disposal
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Revenues
                   and
                   Fortresses
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   until
                   a
                   General
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   Your
                   Highness
                   to
                   call
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   the
                   14th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   March
                   next
                   ,
                   by
                   Your
                   Letter
                   or
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Published
                   at
                   the
                   Market
                   Crosses
                   of
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Head
                   Burroughs
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Shires
                   and
                   Stewartries
                   ,
                   as
                   sufficient
                   intimation
                   to
                   all
                   concerned
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Publication
                   of
                   these
                   Your
                   Letters
                   or
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   Sheriff
                   or
                   Stewart-Clerks
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Free-Holders
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   Lands
                   ,
                   holden
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   for
                   making
                   Elections
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Town
                   Clerks
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Burgesses
                   of
                   the
                   Respective
                   Royal
                   Buroughs
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Elections
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   Fifteen
                   days
                   before
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Respective
                   Clerks
                   to
                   make
                   intimation
                   thereof
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ten
                   days
                   before
                   the
                   Meetings
                   for
                   Election
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Electors
                   and
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Meeting
                   at
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   qualified
                   as
                   above
                   expressed
                   ,
                   be
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Exception
                   ,
                   or
                   Limitation
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   To
                   deliberate
                   and
                   resolve
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   restoring
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Your
                   Highness's
                   Declaration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     
                       the
                       10th
                       .
                       day
                       of
                       January
                       ,
                       1689.
                       
                    
                     at
                     the
                     Council
                     Chamber
                     at
                     White-Hall
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           was
           Signed
           by
           about
           Thirty
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Eighty
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           was
           presented
           in
           their
           presence
           at
           
             St.
             James's
          
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hamilton
           their
           President
           .
           The
           14th
           .
           His
           Highness
           met
           the
           Scotch
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           same
           place
           again
           ,
           and
           spake
           to
           them
           as
           followeth
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IN
                   pursuance
                   of
                   Your
                   Advice
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   until
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   in
                   March
                   next
                   ,
                   give
                   such
                   Orders
                   concerning
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ;
                   the
                   applying
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Revenue
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   pressing
                   uses
                   ,
                   and
                   puting
                   the
                   Fortresses
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Persons
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   Nation
                   can
                   have
                   a
                   just
                   confidence
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   further
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   always
                   find
                   me
                   ready
                   to
                   concur
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   necessary
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   restoring
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Earls
           of
           Crawford
           and
           Louthain
           being
           present
           in
           this
           last
           Meeting
           ,
           but
           coming
           up
           to
           London
           after
           the
           former
           ,
           desired
           they
           might
           Sign
           the
           said
           Address
           ,
           and
           they
           accordingly
           did
           so
           .
        
         
           The
           8th
           .
           day
           January
           ,
           His
           Highness
           put
           out
           a
           Declaration
           
           against
           quartering
           Soldiers
           on
           private
           Houses
           .
           
             And
             that
             all
             Houses
             should
             be
             deemed
             Private
             Houses
             ,
             except
             Victualling
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Houses
             of
             Publick
             Entertainment
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             sell
             Wine
             or
             any
             other
             Liquor
             by
             Retail
             .
             In
             all
             which
             Houses
             We
             do
             think
             fit
             ,
             That
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             be
             Lodged
             by
             the
             Direction
             and
             Appointment
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Constables
             of
             the
             place
             where
             such
             Forces
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             And
             we
             do
             hereby
             strictly
             forbid
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             upon
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             any
             Quarters
             for
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             without
             such
             Direction
             or
             Appointment
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             being
             Casheired
             ,
             or
             suffering
             such
             other
             punishment
             as
             the
             offence
             shall
             deserve
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           found
           the
           Treasury
           very
           empty
           of
           Money
           ,
           the
           Cash
           in
           it
           being
           said
           to
           be
           but
           40000
           l.
           Whereupon
           he
           desired
           the
           City
           of
           London
           to
           advance
           a
           Sum
           for
           His
           present
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           the
           10th
           .
           of
           January
           they
           agreed
           to
           lend
           100000
           l.
           but
           it
           being
           raised
           by
           Subscriptions
           it
           amounted
           to
           above
           150000
           l.
           
        
         
           The
           16th
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           the
           Prince
           put
           out
           a
           Declaration
           to
           assure
           the
           Mariners
           and
           Seamen
           of
           their
           Pay
           ,
           and
           suppress
           the
           false
           reports
           had
           been
           spread
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           Discontented
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           Elections
           of
           the
           Members
           for
           the
           Convention
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           went
           on
           with
           the
           greatest
           Liberty
           that
           could
           possibly
           be
           conceived
           ;
           every
           man
           giving
           his
           Vote
           for
           whom
           he
           pleased
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           Solicitation
           from
           the
           Prince
           or
           any
           of
           his
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           Writs
           before
           this
           twice
           for
           a
           Parliament
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           ,
           and
           almost
           every
           place
           had
           before
           this
           fixed
           their
           Members
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           difference
           was
           not
           great
           between
           the
           Men
           that
           were
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           would
           have
           been
           chosen
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           suffered
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Parliament
           he
           called
           ,
           to
           have
           met
           ,
           and
           this
           gives
           the
           truest
           Idea
           that
           can
           be
           desired
           of
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           what
           would
           have
           been
           the
           event
           if
           either
           of
           those
           Parliaments
           had
           sate
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Houses
           met
           the
           22d
           .
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           the
           Upper
           House
           (
           there
           being
           no
           Lord
           Chancellor
           )
           chose
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Hallifax
           for
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           chose
           
             Henry
             Powle
          
           
             Esq
          
           after
           which
           a
           Letter
           was
           read
           in
           both
           Houses
           from
           His
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           on
           the
           Occasion
           of
           their
           Meeting
           ;
           which
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               endeavoured
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               my
               power
               ,
               to
               perform
               what
               was
               desired
               from
               me
               in
               order
               to
               the
               publick
               peace
               and
               safety
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               know
               that
               any
               thing
               hath
               been
               omitted
               which
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               them
               ,
               since
               the
               Administration
               of
               Affairs
               was
               put
               into
               my
               hands
               .
               It
               now
               lieth
               upon
               you
               to
               lay
               the
               foundations
               of
               a
               firm
               security
               for
               your
               Religion
               ,
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               your
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               such
               a
               full
               and
               free
               Representative
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               is
               now
               met
               ,
               the
               Ends
               of
               my
               Declaration
               will
               be
               attained
               :
               And
               since
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               hitherto
               to
               bless
               my
               good
               intentions
               with
               so
               great
               success
               ,
               I
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               compleat
               his
               own
               work
               ,
               by
               sending
               a
               spirit
               of
               Peace
               and
               Union
               to
               influence
               your
               Counsels
               ,
               that
               no
               interruption
               may
               be
               given
               to
               an
               happy
               and
               lasting
               Settlement
               .
            
             
               The
               dangerous
               condition
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               requiring
               a
               large
               and
               speedy
               succour
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               abroad
               ,
               oblige
               me
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               next
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               
                 Unseasonable
                 Divisions
              
               amongst
               our selves
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               so
               fatal
               as
               too
               great
               delay
               in
               your
               Consultations
               :
               The
               States
               by
               whom
               I
               have
               been
               enabled
               to
               rescue
               this
               Nation
               ,
               may
               suddenly
               feel
               the
               ill
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               by
               being
               too
               long
               deprived
               of
               the
               service
               of
               their
               Troops
               which
               are
               now
               here
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               early
               assistance
               against
               a
               powerful
               enemy
               ,
               who
               hath
               declared
               a
               War
               against
               them
               :
               And
               as
               England
               is
               by
               Treaty
               already
               engaged
               to
               help
               them
               upon
               such
               Exigencies
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               confident
               that
               their
               chearful
               concurrence
               to
               preserve
               this
               Kingdom
               with
               so
               much
               hazard
               to
               themselves
               ,
               will
               meet
               with
               all
               the
               Returns
               of
               Friendship
               and
               assistance
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               expected
               from
               you
               as
               Protestants
               and
               Englishmen
               ,
               whenever
               their
               condition
               shall
               require
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 St.
                 James's
                 
                   the
                   22d
                   day
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   Assembled
                   at
                
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 H.
                 P.
                 d'
                 Orange
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           the
           Houses
           took
           care
           of
           was
           by
           mutual
           consent
           to
           draw
           up
           and
           present
           the
           following
           Address
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Address
           of
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           Commons
           Assembled
           at
           Westminster
           in
           this
           present
           Convention
           to
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Die
                         Martis
                      
                       22º
                       Januarii
                       ,
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   being
                   highly
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Deliverance
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   Popery
                   and
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Power
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   Preservation
                   is
                   (
                   next
                   under
                   God
                   )
                   owing
                   to
                   your
                   Highness
                   ,
                   do
                   return
                   our
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   and
                   acknowledgments
                   to
                   your
                   Highness
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Glorious
                   Instrument
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Blessing
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   further
                   acknowledg
                   the
                   great
                   care
                   your
                   Highness
                   has
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   this
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   most
                   humbly
                   desire
                   your
                   Highness
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   upon
                   you
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   both
                   Civil
                   and
                   Military
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Disposal
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   your
                   Highness
                   will
                   take
                   into
                   your
                   particular
                   care
                   the
                   present
                   state
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   speedy
                   and
                   effectual
                   means
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Dangers
                   threatning
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   we
                   make
                   our
                   Request
                   to
                   your
                   Highness
                   to
                   undertake
                   and
                   exercise
                   ,
                   till
                   further
                   Application
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   expedited
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   also
                   use
                   our
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   give
                   dispatch
                   to
                   the
                   matters
                   recommended
                   to
                   as
                   by
                   your
                   Highness's
                   Letter
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           To
           this
           Address
           thus
           presented
           by
           both
           Houses
           at
           St.
           James's
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           made
           this
           Reply
           the
           same
           day
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   
                     Am
                     glad
                     that
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     hath
                     pleased
                     you
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     you
                     desire
                     me
                     to
                     continue
                     the
                     Administration
                     of
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     willing
                     to
                     accept
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     must
                     recommend
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     consideration
                     of
                     Affairs
                     abroad
                     ,
                     which
                     maketh
                     it
                     fit
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     expedite
                     your
                     business
                     ;
                     not
                     only
                     for
                     making
                     a
                     Settlement
                     at
                     home
                     upon
                     a
                     good
                     foundation
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     all
                  
                   Europe
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Houses
           also
           ordered
           that
           Thursday
           the
           21th
           of
           January
           Instant
           ,
           be
           appointed
           for
           a
           day
           of
           Publick
           Thanksgiving
           to
           Almighty
           God
           in
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           ten
           miles
           distance
           ,
           for
           having
           made
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           the
           Glorious
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Great
           Deliverance
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           from
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           that
           Thursday
           the
           14th
           of
           February
           next
           be
           appointed
           for
           a
           Publick
           Thanksgiving
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           23d
           of
           January
           the
           Lords
           passed
           this
           Order
           ,
        
         
           Ordered
           by
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           Assembled
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           That
           no
           Papist
           ,
           or
           Reputed
           Papist
           ,
           do
           presume
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Lobby
           ,
           Painted
           Chamber
           ,
           Court
           of
           Requests
           ,
           or
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           Convention
           .
           And
           it
           is
           further
           Ordered
           ,
           That
           this
           Order
           be
           Printed
           and
           Published
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           the
           Doors
           of
           the
           said
           Rooms
           .
        
         
           The
           28th
           of
           January
           the
           Commons
           passed
           this
           Vote
           :
        
         
           Resolved
           ,
           
             That
             King
          
           James
           the
           II.
           
             having
             endeavoured
             to
             subvert
             the
             Constitution
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             breaking
             the
             Original
             Contract
             between
             King
             and
             People
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             Jesuits
             and
             other
             wicked
             persons
             ,
             having
             violated
             the
          
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           
             and
             having
             withdrawn
             himself
             out
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             have
          
           abdicated
           
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Throne
             is
             thereby
             vacant
             .
          
        
         
           Resolved
           ,
           That
           this
           Vote
           be
           sent
           up
           to
           the
           Lords-House
           tomorrow
           morning
           for
           their
           Concurrence
           .
        
         
           This
           Vote
           occasioned
           the
           Letter
           I
           am
           to
           Examine
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           followed
           several
           Conferences
           between
           the
           Lords
           and
           the
           Commons
           ,
           none
           of
           which
           being
           Printed
           ,
           and
           the
           Written
           Copies
           dispersed
           about
           the
           Town
           being
           of
           no
           good
           Authority
           ,
           I
           must
           leave
           them
           unrelated
           .
        
         
           
             
               month
            
             February
          
           The
           sixth
           of
           February
           the
           Lords
           at
           last
           assented
           to
           the
           Vote
           above
           .
        
         
           The
           29th
           .
           of
           January
           this
           Question
           was
           proposed
           in
           the
           Lords-House
           ,
           
             Whether
             a
             Regency
             with
             the
             Administration
             of
             Regal
             power
             under
             the
             name
             and
             stile
             of
             King
             James
             the
             Second
             ,
             during
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             said
             King
             James
             be
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             way
             to
             preserve
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Upon
           which
           the
           House
           divided
           
             
               Contents
               48.
               
            
             
               Non-contents
               51.
               
            
          
        
         
           This
           very
           much
           facilitated
           the
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           in
           the
           other
           Vote
           .
        
         
           The
           Throne
           being
           thus
           declared
           vacant
           ,
           some
           were
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           be
           Elected
           King
           alone
           ,
           others
           for
           the
           Princess
           to
           be
           forthwith
           proclaimed
           and
           acknowledged
           as
           next
           Immediate
           Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           for
           a
           Commonwealth
           .
           But
           the
           two
           strongest
           parties
           were
           those
           who
           were
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           for
           the
           Princess
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           there
           was
           a
           way
           found
           to
           twist
           these
           two
           into
           one
           by
           giving
           the
           Title
           indifferently
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           solely
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           inconvenience
           of
           two
           co-ordinate
           Soveraigns
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           warmly
           debated
           in
           the
           Convention
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           were
           yet
           in
           suspence
           which
           way
           they
           would
           be
           determin'd
           some
           that
           were
           over
           zealous
           set
           a
           foot
           the
           following
           Petition
           the
           first
           of
           February
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           it
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Multitude
           indifferently
           ,
           going
           up
           and
           down
           to
           publick
           places
           to
           solicite
           Subscriptions
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   Assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Grand
                   Convention
                   ,
                   the
                   Humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   Great
                   Numbers
                   of
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   a
                   deep
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   Delays
                   ,
                   and
                   perplext
                   Debates
                   about
                   settling
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   Vacant
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   whereof
                   the
                   necessary
                   ends
                   of
                   Government
                   cannot
                   be
                   duly
                   administred
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   that
                   his
                   most
                   Illustrious
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Royal
                   Consort
                   the
                   Princess
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   speedily
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Courage
                   ,
                   Conduct
                   and
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   this
                   Nation
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   may
                   be
                   defended
                   from
                   our
                   Enemies
                   at
                   Home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   Ireland
                   now
                   in
                   a
                   bleeding
                   and
                   deplorable
                   condition
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   rescued
                   from
                   its
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   settled
                   on
                   a
                   lasting
                   foundation
                   in
                   Peace
                   and
                   Liberty
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Whereupon
           his
           Highness
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           ill
           consequences
           and
           scandal
           of
           this
           way
           of
           proceeding
           caused
           this
           Order
           to
           be
           made
           and
           published
           to
           suppress
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     By
                     the
                     Mayor
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   his
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   signifie
                   to
                   me
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   That
                   divers
                   persons
                   (
                   pretending
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   Citizens
                   of
                   London
                   )
                   in
                   a
                   tumultuous
                   and
                   a
                   disorderly
                   manner
                   have
                   lately
                   disturbed
                   the
                   present
                   Convention
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   upon
                   pretence
                   of
                   Petitioning
                   .
                   It
                   being
                   regular
                   and
                   usual
                   for
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   any
                   Grievance
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   application
                   to
                   my self
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Aldermen
                   :
                   Therefore
                   with
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   command
                   within
                   your
                   Ward
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   forbear
                   any
                   such
                   tumultuous
                   Disturbance
                   ,
                   or
                   Assembly
                   ;
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   contrary
                   at
                   their
                   utmost
                   peril
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     
                       the
                       third
                       day
                       of
                       February
                       1688.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           twelfth
           of
           February
           the
           two
           Houses
           at
           last
           fully
           agreed
           all
           things
           in
           dispute
           between
           them
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     and
                     Commons
                     Assembled
                     at
                  
                   Westminster
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   James
                   the
                   Second
                   by
                   the
                   Assistance
                   of
                   divers
                   evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   Judges
                   and
                   Ministers
                   employ'd
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   did
                   endeavour
                   to
                   subject
                   and
                   extirpate
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   assuming
                   and
                   exercising
                   a
                   power
                   of
                   Dispensing
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   suspending
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   committing
                   and
                   prosecuting
                   divers
                   worthy
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   for
                   humbly
                   Petitioning
                   to
                   be
                   excused
                   from
                   concurring
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Assumed
                   Power
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   issuing
                   and
                   causing
                   to
                   be
                   Executed
                   a
                   Commission
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   for
                   erecting
                   a
                   Court
                   call'd
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     of
                     Commission
                     for
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Affairs
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   Levying
                   Money
                   for
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   by
                   pretence
                   of
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   for
                   other
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   manner
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   Granted
                   by
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   raising
                   and
                   keeping
                   a
                   standing
                   Army
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   Quartering
                   Soldiers
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   By
                   causing
                   several
                   good
                   Subjects
                   being
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disarmed
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   when
                   Papists
                   were
                   both
                   Aimed
                   and
                   imployed
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   violating
                   the
                   Freedom
                   of
                   Elections
                   of
                   Members
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   Prosecutions
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   for
                   matters
                   and
                   causes
                   cognizable
                   only
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   divers
                   other
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Illegal
                   courses
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   ,
                   partial
                   ,
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   and
                   unqualified
                   persons
                   have
                   been
                   returned
                   and
                   served
                   on
                   Juries
                   in
                   Trials
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   divers
                   Jurors
                   in
                   Trials
                   for
                   High
                   Treason
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   Freeholders
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Excessive
                   Bail
                   hath
                   been
                   required
                   of
                   persons
                   committed
                   in
                   Criminal
                   cases
                   ,
                   to
                   elude
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Excessive
                   Fines
                   have
                   been
                   imposed
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Illegal
                   and
                   cruel
                   punishments
                   inflicted
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   several
                   Grants
                   and
                   Promises
                   made
                   of
                   Fines
                   and
                   Forfeitures
                   before
                   any
                   Conviction
                   or
                   Judgment
                   against
                   the
                   persons
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   levied
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   which
                   are
                   utterly
                   and
                   directly
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   and
                   freedom
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   James
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   having
                   abdicated
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Throne
                   being
                   thereby
                   vacant
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   (
                   whom
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   Almighty
                   God
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Glorious
                   Instrument
                   of
                   Delivering
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   Popery
                   and
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Power
                  
                   )
                   did
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   principal
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   )
                   cause
                   Letters
                   to
                   be
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   being
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Universities
                   ,
                   Burroughs
                   and
                   Cinque-Ports
                   for
                   the
                   chusing
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   to
                   represent
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   right
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   meet
                   and
                   sit
                   at
                   Westminster
                   upon
                   the
                   22d
                   day
                   of
                   January
                   1688
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   Establishment
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   again
                   be
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   subverted
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   Letters
                   Elections
                   have
                   been
                   accordingly
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thereupon
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   pursuant
                   to
                   their
                   Respective
                   Letters
                   and
                   Elections
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   now
                   Assembled
                   in
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   Free
                   Representative
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   taking
                   into
                   their
                   most
                   serious
                   consideration
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   for
                   attaining
                   the
                   Ends
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   (
                   as
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   in
                   like
                   case
                   have
                   usually
                   done
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   vindicating
                   and
                   asserting
                   their
                   Ancient
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   declare
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   pretended
                   power
                   of
                   suspending
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   by
                   Regal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   is
                   illegal
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   pretended
                   power
                   of
                   Dispensing
                   with
                   Laws
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   by
                   Regal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   assumed
                   and
                   exercised
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   is
                   illegal
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Commission
                   for
                   erecting
                   the
                   late
                   
                     Court
                     of
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Causes
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Commissions
                   and
                   Courts
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   nature
                   ,
                   are
                   illegal
                   and
                   pernicious
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Levying
                   of
                   Money
                   to
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   by
                   pretence
                   of
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   without
                   Grant
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   longer
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   other
                   manner
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   Granted
                   ,
                   is
                   illegal
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   to
                   Petition
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Commitments
                   and
                   Prosecutions
                   for
                   such
                   Petitioning
                   are
                   illegal
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   raising
                   or
                   keeping
                   a
                   standing
                   Army
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   is
                   against
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Subjects
                   being
                   Protestants
                   may
                   have
                   Arms
                   for
                   their
                   Defence
                   suitable
                   to
                   their
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   allowed
                   by
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Free.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   Speech
                   ,
                   and
                   Debates
                   ,
                   or
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   impeached
                   or
                   questioned
                   in
                   any
                   Court
                   or
                   Place
                   out
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Excessive
                   Bail
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   required
                   ,
                   nor
                   Excessive
                   Fines
                   imposed
                   ,
                   nor
                   cruel
                   and
                   unusual
                   punishments
                   inflicted
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Jurors
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   duly
                   Impannel'd
                   and
                   return'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Jurors
                   which
                   pass
                   upon
                   men
                   in
                   Trials
                   for
                   High
                   Treason
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Freeholders
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Grants
                   and
                   Promises
                   of
                   Fines
                   and
                   Forfeitures
                   of
                   particular
                   persons
                   before
                   Conviction
                   ,
                   are
                   illegal
                   and
                   void
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   for
                   Redress
                   of
                   all
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   amending
                   ,
                   strengthing
                   ,
                   and
                   preserving
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   frequently
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   they
                   do
                   claim
                   ,
                   demand
                   ,
                   and
                   insist
                   upon
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   the
                   Premises
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   undoubted
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   Doings
                   ,
                   or
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Premises
                   ,
                   ought
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   hereafter
                   into
                   consequence
                   or
                   example
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   demand
                   of
                   their
                   Rights
                   they
                   are
                   particularly
                   encouraged
                   by
                   the
                   Declaration
                   of
                   his
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   only
                   means
                   for
                   obtaining
                   a
                   full
                   redress
                   and
                   remedy
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   therefore
                   an
                   intire
                   confidence
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   said
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   will
                   perfect
                   the
                   Deliverance
                   so
                   far
                   advanced
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   still
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   their
                   Rights
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   here
                   asserted
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   attempts
                   upon
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   said
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   do
                   resolve
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   William
                   and
                   
                     Mary
                     Prince
                  
                   and
                   Princess
                   of
                   Orange
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   declared
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dominions
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   during
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   sole
                   and
                   full
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Regal
                   power
                   be
                   only
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   executed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   during
                   their
                   joynt
                   Lives
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   their
                   Deceases
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Crown
                   and
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   to
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Princess
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   default
                   of
                   such
                   Issue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Princess
                   Anne
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   her
                   Body
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   default
                   of
                   such
                   Issue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   do
                   pray
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   of
                   Orange
                   to
                   accept
                   the
                   same
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Oaths
                   hereafter
                   mentioned
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   all
                   persons
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   and
                   Supremacy
                   might
                   be
                   required
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   and
                   Supremacy
                   be
                   abrogated
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     I
                     A.
                     B.
                     
                       Do
                       sincerely
                       Promise
                       and
                       Swear
                       ,
                       That
                       I
                       will
                       be
                       Faithful
                       ,
                       and
                       bear
                       true
                       Allegiance
                       to
                       Their
                       Majesties
                       King
                    
                     WILLIAM
                     
                       and
                       Queen
                    
                     MARY
                  
                   
                     So
                     help
                     me
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     A.
                     B.
                     
                       Do
                       Swear
                       ,
                       That
                       I
                       do
                       from
                       my
                       heart
                       Abhor
                       ,
                       Detest
                       ,
                       and
                       Abjure
                       ,
                       as
                       Impious
                       and
                       Heretical
                       this
                       Damnable
                       Doctrine
                       and
                       Position
                       ,
                    
                     That
                     Princes
                     Excommunicated
                     or
                     Deprived
                     by
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     See
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     Deposed
                     or
                     Murthered
                     by
                     their
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     whatsoever
                     .
                     
                       And
                       I
                       do
                       Delare
                       ,
                       that
                       no
                       Forreign
                       Prince
                       ,
                       Person
                       ,
                       Prelate
                       ,
                       State
                       ,
                       or
                       Potentate
                       ,
                       hath
                       or
                       ought
                       to
                       have
                       any
                       Jurisdiction
                       ,
                       Power
                       ,
                       Superiority
                       ,
                       Preheminece
                       or
                       Authority
                       Ecclesiastical
                       or
                       Spiritual
                       within
                       this
                       Realm
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     So
                     help
                     me
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Jo.
                     Brown
                     ,
                     
                       Clericus
                       Parliamentorum
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           this
           Delaration
           bears
           Date
           ,
           Her
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           arrived
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           with
           all
           the
           Hearty
           Demonstrations
           and
           Expressions
           of
           Joy
           by
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           are
           usual
           on
           such
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           Ordered
           the
           following
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           published
           and
           made
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   WHereas
                   ,
                   It
                   hath
                   pleased
                   Allmighty
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   Great
                   Mercy
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   Vouchsafe
                   us
                   a
                   Miraculous
                   Deliverance
                   from
                   Popery
                   and
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   Preservation
                   is
                   Due
                   ,
                   next
                   under
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Resolution
                   and
                   Conduct
                   of
                   His
                   Highness
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   ORANGE
                   ,
                   whom
                   GOD
                   hath
                   Chosen
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Glorious
                   Instrument
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Inestimable
                   Happiness
                   to
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   Posterity
                   :
                   And
                   being
                   Highly
                   Sensible
                   ,
                   and
                   Fully
                   Perswaded
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Eminent
                   Vertues
                   of
                   Her
                   Highness
                   the
                   Princess
                   of
                   ORANGE
                   ,
                   whose
                   Zeal
                   for
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   will
                   ,
                   no
                   doubt
                   bring
                   a
                   Blessing
                   along
                   with
                   Her
                   upon
                   this
                   Nation
                   .
                   And
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   now
                   Assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   and
                   Presented
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   of
                   ORANGE
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   therein
                   Desired
                   Them
                   to
                   Accept
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   Accepted
                   the
                   same
                   accordingly
                   .
                   We
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   and
                   Citizens
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   do
                   with
                   full
                   Consent
                   Publish
                   and
                   Proclaim
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Declaration
                   ;
                   WILLIAM
                   and
                   MARY
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princess
                   of
                   ORANGE
                   to
                   be
                   KING
                   and
                   QUEEN
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Dominions
                   and
                   Territories
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   :
                   Who
                   are
                   Accordingly
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   Owned
                   ,
                   Deemed
                   ,
                   and
                   Taken
                   ,
                   by
                   All
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Realms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   from
                   henceforward
                   bound
                   to
                   acknowledg
                   ,
                   and
                   pay
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   All
                   Faith
                   and
                   True
                   Allegiance
                   ;
                   Beseeching
                   GOD
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   Kings
                   Reign
                   ,
                   to
                   Bless
                   King
                   WILLIAM
                   and
                   Queen
                   MARY
                   ,
                   with
                   Long
                   and
                   Happy
                   Years
                   to
                   Riegn
                   over
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   GOD
                   Save
                   King
                   WILLIAM
                   and
                   Queen
                   MARY
                   .
                   
                     
                       John
                       Brown
                    
                     Clericus
                     Parliamentorum
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           15th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           Ordered
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesties
           most
           Gracious
           Answer
           this
           day
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Engrossed
           Declaration
           in
           Parchment
           to
           be
           enroll'd
           in
           Parliament
           and
           Chancery
           ;
           which
           is
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THis
                   is
                   certainly
                   the
                   Greatest
                   Proof
                   of
                   the
                   Trust
                   you
                   have
                   in
                   us
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   maketh
                   us
                   value
                   it
                   the
                   more
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   thankfully
                   accept
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   offered
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   intention
                   in
                   my
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Preserve
                   Your
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   :
                   So
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   sure
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   Support
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   willing
                   to
                   concur
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   my
                   Power
                   to
                   Advance
                   the
                   Wellfare
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           Thus
           ended
           that
           Stupendious
           Revolution
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           so
           lately
           seen
           ;
           to
           the
           great
           Joy
           of
           the
           Generality
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           last
           convinced
           ,
           that
           the
           attempting
           to
           force
           England
           to
           return
           under
           the
           
           Obedience
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           in
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           would
           certainly
           end
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           this
           potent
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           whilest
           it
           was
           doing
           ,
           the
           present
           French
           King
           would
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           of
           the
           Electorates
           of
           
             Cologne
             ,
             Ments
          
           ,
           and
           Triers
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           actually
           seized
           whilest
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           thus
           Gloriously
           asserting
           the
           English
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           reasons
           of
           the
           Swiftness
           of
           this
           Change
           may
           easily
           be
           assigned
           by
           shewing
           the
           temper
           and
           designs
           of
           James
           the
           II.
           The
           Temper
           of
           William
           the
           III.
           our
           Present
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           The
           Nature
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           times
           all
           concurring
           with
           Wonderful
           Harmony
           to
           produce
           this
           wonderful
           effect
           .
           For
           had
           James
           the
           II.
           undertook
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           subjecting
           England
           to
           Popery
           ,
           and
           the
           Exercise
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           his
           vast
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           personal
           Valour
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           he
           had
           gained
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           by
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Monmouth
           Invasion
           ,
           would
           have
           gone
           near
           to
           have
           effected
           it
           :
           and
           after
           all
           this
           if
           he
           had
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           frankly
           granted
           all
           the
           Ten
           Proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           suffered
           a
           Parliament
           to
           have
           met
           and
           given
           up
           a
           confiderable
           number
           of
           his
           Ministers
           to
           Justice
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           his
           Birth
           to
           be
           freely
           debated
           and
           determin'd
           in
           Parliament
           .
           It
           would
           in
           all
           probability
           have
           prevented
           or
           defeated
           the
           then
           intended
           Invasion
           .
           But
           whilest
           he
           thought
           to
           save
           the
           Pretended
           Succession
           ,
           the
           Dispensing
           and
           Suspending
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Commission
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           former
           design
           with
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           baffl'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           the
           Nation
           saw
           through
           the
           project
           ,
           and
           he
           lost
           all
           .
        
         
           Had
           a
           Prince
           of
           less
           secrecy
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           courage
           and
           interest
           than
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           undertaken
           this
           business
           it
           might
           probably
           have
           miscarried
           ,
           but
           as
           his
           cause
           was
           better
           ,
           so
           his
           reputation
           ,
           conduct
           ,
           and
           patience
           infinitely
           exceeded
           theirs
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           stir
           till
           he
           saw
           the
           French
           Forces
           set
           down
           before
           Philipsbourg
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           was
           sure
           France
           and
           Germany
           were
           irrevocably
           ingaged
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           should
           have
           no
           other
           opposition
           than
           what
           the
           Irish
           and
           
             English
             Roman
          
           Catholicks
           could
           make
           against
           him
           .
           For
           no
           English
           Protestant
           would
           fight
           his
           Country
           into
           Vassalage
           and
           Slavery
           to
           Popish
           
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Italian
           Women
           ,
           when
           a
           Parliament
           sooner
           or
           later
           must
           at
           last
           have
           determin'd
           all
           the
           things
           in
           Controversie
           ,
           except
           we
           resolved
           once
           for
           all
           to
           give
           up
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Estates
           to
           the
           will
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           submit
           for
           ever
           to
           a
           French
           Government
           .
        
         
           A
           Nation
           of
           less
           sense
           than
           the
           English
           might
           have
           been
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           of
           less
           bravery
           and
           valour
           might
           have
           been
           frighted
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           servile
           temper
           might
           have
           neglected
           its
           Liberties
           ,
           till
           it
           had
           been
           too
           late
           to
           have
           ever
           recovered
           them
           again
           :
           But
           none
           but
           a
           parcel
           of
           Jesuits
           bred
           in
           a
           Cloister
           ,
           and
           unacquainted
           with
           our
           temper
           as
           well
           as
           Constitution
           would
           ever
           have
           hoped
           to
           have
           carried
           two
           such
           things
           as
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           power
           ,
           both
           at
           once
           upon
           so
           jealous
           a
           Nation
           as
           the
           English
           is
           ,
           which
           hates
           them
           above
           any
           other
           people
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           cruel
           slaughter
           they
           had
           made
           of
           the
           poor
           wretches
           they
           took
           after
           the
           defeat
           at
           Bridgwater
           ought
           to
           have
           made
           them
           for
           ever
           despair
           of
           gaining
           any
           credit
           with
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           who
           rarely
           forgive
           ,
           but
           never
           forget
           any
           ill
           treatment
           .
           Yet
           these
           little
           Politico's
           had
           so
           little
           sense
           as
           to
           build
           all
           their
           hopes
           on
           the
           Gratitude
           and
           Insensibility
           of
           these
           men
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           should
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           arbitrarily
           and
           illegally
           granted
           ,
           and
           consequently
           revocable
           at
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Granter
           ,
           have
           sold
           themselves
           to
           everlasting
           slavery
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           equally
           mistaken
           in
           their
           carriage
           towards
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             party
          
           ,
           for
           when
           some
           of
           them
           had
           pursued
           both
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           with
           the
           utmost
           obloquy
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           oppression
           and
           contempt
           to
           the
           very
           moment
           they
           found
           the
           Dutch
           storm
           would
           fall
           upon
           them
           .
           Then
           all
           at
           once
           they
           passed
           to
           the
           other
           extream
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           are
           presently
           sent
           for
           the
           Government
           intirely
           to
           be
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           all
           places
           ,
           Presses
           and
           Papers
           fill'd
           with
           the
           Encomiums
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England's
           Loyalty
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           who
           but
           three
           days
           before
           were
           Male-contents
           ,
           if
           not
           Rebels
           and
           Traytors
           ,
           for
           opposing
           the
           Kings
           Dispensing
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Commission
           .
           And
           which
           was
           the
           height
           of
           folly
           ,
           the
           same
           Pen
           which
           had
           been
           hired
           to
           defame
           and
           blacken
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           (
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Publick
             Occurrences
             truly
             stated
          
           )
           was
           ordered
           to
           magnifie
           its
           Loyalty
           .
           By
           which
           they
           gained
           nothing
           but
           the
           intire
           and
           absolute
           disobliging
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           party
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           the
           future
           no
           body
           would
           serve
           or
           trust
           them
           .
        
         
         
           To
           compleat
           their
           folly
           and
           madness
           they
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           throw
           up
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           retire
           into
           France
           ,
           pretending
           we
           would
           never
           be
           able
           to
           agree
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           but
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           forced
           to
           recal
           him
           and
           yield
           to
           all
           those
           things
           we
           had
           so
           violently
           opposed
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           he
           might
           yet
           at
           least
           force
           us
           to
           submit
           by
           the
           succours
           he
           might
           gain
           in
           France
           ,
           without
           ever
           considering
           how
           possible
           it
           was
           we
           might
           agree
           ,
           and
           how
           difficult
           it
           would
           be
           to
           force
           us
           by
           a
           French
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           equally
           contrary
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           and
           all
           Europe
           besides
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           destructive
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           that
           Prince
           they
           pretended
           thus
           to
           exalt
           and
           re-establish
           .
        
         
           Had
           France
           been
           now
           in
           Peace
           there
           might
           yet
           have
           been
           some
           colour
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           when
           all
           Europe
           was
           under
           a
           necessity
           to
           unite
           against
           him
           for
           its
           own
           preservation
           then
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           to
           desert
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           fly
           thither
           for
           succour
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           of
           recovering
           his
           Kingdoms
           again
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           French
           (
           the
           mortal
           and
           hereditary
           enemies
           of
           the
           English
           )
           this
           was
           so
           silly
           a
           project
           that
           there
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           something
           of
           a
           Divine
           Infatuation
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           However
           certainly
           no
           rational
           man
           will
           think
           that
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           would
           sit
           still
           and
           suffer
           the
           French
           King
           to
           conquer
           Britain
           under
           pretence
           of
           restoring
           James
           the
           Second
           to
           that
           Throne
           which
           he
           had
           abandon'd
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           (
           their
           Allie
           )
           and
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           to
           his
           own
           Terms
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           if
           none
           of
           them
           should
           enterpose
           but
           the
           Hollanders
           alone
           ,
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch
           Fleets
           being
           united
           would
           render
           the
           landing
           a
           French
           Army
           so
           difficult
           and
           uncertain
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           next
           door
           to
           madness
           to
           trust
           one
           to
           their
           Navy
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           much
           inferior
           to
           either
           of
           the
           others
           singly
           taken
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           all
           things
           considered
           ,
           either
           James
           the
           Second
           ought
           to
           have
           stayed
           at
           home
           and
           have
           made
           as
           good
           terms
           as
           he
           could
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Subjects
           :
           Or
           if
           he
           would
           have
           abandon'd
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           despaired
           of
           any
           restitution
           ,
           and
           have
           betaken
           himself
           to
           a
           private
           life
           as
           Christina
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           did
           .
        
         
         
           Since
           I
           finished
           that
           which
           goes
           before
           ,
           we
           have
           now
           certain
           Intelligence
           that
           James
           the
           Second
           Landed
           the
           12th
           .
           of
           March
           at
           Kingsale
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           it
           cannot
           be
           doubted
           but
           that
           he
           hopes
           to
           recover
           England
           and
           Scotland
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           which
           is
           all
           one
           as
           if
           he
           had
           done
           it
           by
           the
           French.
           His
           succeeding
           in
           this
           design
           laying
           us
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           an
           
             Irish
             Roman
          
           Catholick
           Army
           ;
           whose
           civility
           and
           kindness
           to
           our
           Nation
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           our
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           lost
           all
           but
           their
           lives
           ,
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           flee
           over
           to
           us
           for
           shelter
           and
           protection
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           add
           any
           other
           consideration
           to
           perswade
           my
           Country-men
           to
           defend
           their
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Protestant
           Succession
           ,
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Priviledges
           and
           Religion
           ,
           because
           this
           alone
           is
           sufficient
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           DESERTION
           DISCUSS'D
           .
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             Country
             Gentleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               §
               .
               1.
               
               I
               Don't
               wonder
               to
               find
               a
               Person
               of
               your
               Sense
               and
               Integrity
               so
               much
               surprized
               at
               the
               Report
               of
               the
               Throne
               's
               being
               declared
               Vacant
               ,
               by
               the
               Lower
               House
               of
               the
               Convention
               :
               
                 For
                 how
              
               (
               say
               you
               )
               
                 can
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 be
                 Empty
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 grant
                 had
                 an
                 unquestionable
                 Title
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 Living
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               Absence
               forced
               and
               involuntary
               ?
               
                 I
                 thought
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 the
                 Deposing
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 Expound
                 this
                 State
                 Riddle
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 extraordinary
                 Revolution
                 .
              
               In
               answer
               to
               your
               Question
               ,
               you
               may
               please
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               those
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Convention
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Sentiments
               ,
               who
               declare
               a
               Vacancy
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               lay
               the
               main
               stress
               of
               their
               Opinion
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               withdrawing
               himself
               :
               For
               now
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               
                 Story
                 of
                 the
              
               French
               League
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Wales
               ,
               
                 are
                 passed
                 over
                 in
                 Silence
                 ,
                 most
                 Men
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 pretended
                 Breach
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 ,
              
               The
               Original
               Contract
               
                 was
                 designed
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 popular
                 Flourish
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               2.
               
               And
               that
               you
               may
               be
               not
               beshocked
               by
               seeing
               the
               Votes
               of
               so
               considerable
               and
               publick
               a
               Meeting
               debated
               by
               a
               private
               hand
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               remind
               you
               ,
               That
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               a
               Convention
               ,
               are
               two
               very
               different
               Things
               :
               The
               latter
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               the
               King's
               Writs
               and
               Concurrence
               ,
               having
               no
               share
               in
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               .
               If
               it
               's
               urged
               ,
               That
               the
               present
               
               Posture
               and
               Exigence
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               is
               a
               sufficient
               Dispensation
               with
               the
               usual
               Preliminaries
               and
               Forms
               of
               Parliament
               .
               To
               this
               I
               am
               obliged
               to
               answer
               ,
               That
               this
               pretended
               
                 Necessity
                 is
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Making
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Submitting
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pleaded
                 in
                 Justification
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
               For
               if
               his
               Majesty
               had
               either
               not
               been
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               or
               invited
               back
               
                 upon
                 honourable
                 Terms
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 these
                 singular
                 Methods
                 .
              
               And
               since
               they
               have
               neither
               the
               Authority
               of
               Law
               ,
               or
               Necessity
               ,
               to
               support
               their
               Determinations
               ,
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               not
               think
               themselves
               disobliged
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               inquired
               into
               ;
               and
               some
               part
               of
               that
               Liberty
               which
               they
               have
               taken
               with
               his
               Majesty
               be
               returned
               upon
               themselves
               .
               For
               all
               private
               and
               unauthorized
               Opinions
               are
               to
               be
               regarded
               no
               farther
               than
               they
               prove
               their
               point
               .
               Like
               Plate
               without
               the
               Royal
               Impression
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               obtruded
               for
               currant
               Coin
               ;
               nor
               rated
               any
               higher
               than
               the
               Intrinsick
               Value
               of
               the
               Mettal
               .
               Let
               us
               examine
               therefore
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               has
               done
               any
               thing
               which
               imports
               ,
               either
               in
               it self
               ,
               or
               by
               necessary
               consequence
               ,
               That
               he
               has
               voluntarily
               Resigned
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Discharged
               his
               Subjects
               of
               their
               Allegiance
               .
               Now
               the
               Author
               of
               
                 The
                 Enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               for
               whose
               Judgment
               the
               Commons
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               very
               great
               Regard
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               their
               concurrence
               with
               him
               :
               For
               their
               most
               considerable
               Votes
               are
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               transcribed
               from
               his
               11th
               .
               Paragraph
               .
               This
               Author
               tells
               us
               ,
               Pag.
               5.
               
               
                 That
                 when
                 a
                 King
                 withdraws
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Seals
                 ,
                 without
                 naming
                 any
                 Persons
                 to
                 represent
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 is
                 certainly
                 laid
                 down
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               Though
               afterwards
               he
               is
               so
               good
               natured
               as
               to
               add
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 imminent
                 present
                 Danger
                 ,
                 or
                 just
                 Fear
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 indeed
                 a
                 King
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 decently
                 suspected
                 of
                 that
              
               ;
               I
               suppose
               his
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               Kings
               are
               invulnerable
               )
               
                 had
                 driven
                 his
                 Majesty
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 seem
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 hard
                 to
                 urge
                 this
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               3.
               
               In
               order
               to
               the
               confuting
               this
               Notion
               ,
               I
               shall
               prove
               in
               the
            
             
               First
               place
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               before
               his
               withdrawing
               ,
               had
               sufficient
               Grounds
               to
               make
               him
               apprehensive
               of
               Danger
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               called
               
                 an
                 Abdication
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               leaving
               any
               Representatives
               behind
               him
               was
               impracticable
               at
               this
               Juncture
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               no
               Grounds
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               the
               Throne
               void
               ,
               upon
               such
               a
               Retreat
               of
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               4.
               
               But
               before
               I
               do
               this
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               improper
               to
               observe
               ,
               That
               this
               pretence
               of
               a
               Demise
               ,
               if
               it
               signified
               any
               thing
               ,
               cannot
               affect
               Scotland
               or
               Ireland
               :
               Not
               the
               first
               ,
               For
               there
               his
               Majesty's
               Commissioners
               acted
               in
               the
               usual
               manner
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               disturbed
               :
               
                 Nor
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 continues
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 Regular
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 .
              
               Neither
               is
               it
               sufficient
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Ireland
                 is
                 an
                 Appendage
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 follow
                 its
                 Revolution
                 .
              
               For
               allowing
               a
               Demise
               was
               really
               consequent
               upon
               a
               Failure
               of
               Seals
               and
               Representatives
               ;
               yet
               there
               would
               be
               no
               colour
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               a
               Case
               where
               there
               was
               no
               such
               Omission
               .
               For
               no
               Forfeiture
               ought
               to
               be
               stretched
               beyond
               the
               Reason
               upon
               which
               it
               is
               grounded
               .
               But
               this
               only
               by
               the
               way
               .
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               prove
               the
               first
               thing
               propounded
               ,
               viz.
               That
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               before
               his
               withdrawing
               ,
               had
               sufficient
               Grounds
               to
               make
               him
               apprehensive
               of
               imminent
               Danger
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               5.
               
               We
               are
               now
               fallen
               upon
               Times
               in
               which
               the
               most
               extravagant
               and
               almost
               impossible
               Things
               are
               swallowed
               without
               Chewing
               ,
               and
               the
               plainest
               Truths
               outfaced
               and
               denied
               ;
               
                 as
                 if
                 Evidence
                 was
                 an
                 Argument
                 against
                 Proof
                 ,
              
               and
               Absurdities
               the
               only
               Motives
               of
               Credibility
               :
               So
               that
               now
               ,
               if
               ever
               ,
               we
               seem
               fit
               for
               Transubstantiation
               .
               Had
               not
               some
               Men
               believed
               this
               true
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               Measure
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               disputed
               against
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               almost
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               speak
               to
               the
               present
               Case
               ;
               Had
               not
               his
               Majesty
               great
               Reason
               to
               retire
               ,
               to
               secure
               his
               Person
               and
               his
               Honour
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               withdrawing
               from
               Whitehal
               ?
               which
               is
               the
               time
               from
               which
               our
               Author
               dates
               his
               pretended
               Desertion
               (
               for
               he
               will
               not
               allow
               him
               to
               be
               King
               at
               his
               return
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Majesty
               great
               Reason
               to
               retire
               when
               he
               had
               met
               with
               so
               many
               unfortunate
               Disappointments
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               surprizings
               and
               unparallel'd
               Accidents
               ?
               When
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               was
               revolted
               ,
               and
               the
               Remainder
               too
               apparently
               unserviceable
               ?
               When
               the
               People
               had
               such
               fatal
               and
               unremovable
               prejudices
               against
               his
               Majesty's
               Service
               ?
               
                 When
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 terrible
                 Disorders
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Places
                 were
                 either
                 Flaming
                 ,
                 or
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 Fire
                 ?
              
               What
               should
               a
               Prince
               do
               ,
               
               when
               he
               had
               scarce
               any
               thing
               left
               him
               to
               lose
               but
               himself
               ,
               but
               consult
               his
               Safety
               ,
               and
               give
               way
               to
               the
               irresistible
               Evil
               ?
               But
               our
               Author
               pretends
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               had
               a
               much
               better
               Aspect
               ;
               Let
               us
               observe
               how
               he
               proves
               it
               .
               Why
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 's
                 Proposals
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 the
                 Fleet
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 .
              
               They
               were
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               pay
               them
               for
               the
               Prince's
               Service
               ;
               for
               they
               owned
               his
               Majesty's
               Authority
               scarce
               any
               other
               way
               than
               by
               receiving
               his
               Money
               ,
               and
               eating
               up
               his
               Meat
               .
               
                 (
                 It
                 's
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 repented
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 .
                 )
              
               But
               the
               Enquirer
               goes
               on
               with
               his
               Inventory
               of
               
                 Forts
                 and
                 Revenues
              
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               was
               to
               have
               still
               .
               He
               may
               know
               ,
               if
               he
               pleases
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               but
               Four
               considerable
               Forts
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Now
               Hull
               and
               Plimouth
               had
               already
               disposed
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               was
               demanded
               for
               the
               City
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               was
               none
               but
               Portsmouth
               remaining
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Revenues
               ,
               it
               's
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               the
               Northern
               Collections
               would
               have
               been
               almost
               as
               Slender
               as
               those
               in
               the
               West
               .
               And
               now
               one
               would
               think
               our
               Father
               began
               to
               relent
               :
               For
               he
               owns
               ,
               
                 That
                 some
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 proposed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 hard
                 ;
                 viz.
              
               his
               demanding
               
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 Papists
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 Imployment
                 might
                 be
                 executed
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Enquirer
               is
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               if
               he
               thinks
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               insisted
               upon
               no
               more
               than
               the
               bare
               Execution
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               this
               point
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Papists
              
               (
               which
               was
               part
               of
               his
               Proposals
               )
               
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 requires
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Papists
                 are
                 only
                 excluded
                 from
                 Offices
                 of
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 Trust.
              
               But
               neither
               the
               Test-Acts
               ,
               nor
               any
               others
               bar
               the
               King
               from
               Listing
               them
               as
               common
               Souldiers
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               his
               best
               Magazine
               ,
               and
               the
               Strength
               of
               his
               Capital
               City
               :
               To
               be
               obliged
               to
               pay
               a
               Foreign
               Army
               ,
               which
               came
               over
               to
               enable
               his
               Subjects
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               were
               very
               extraordinary
               demands
               ,
               and
               looked
               as
               if
               there
               was
               a
               Design
               to
               reduce
               him
               as
               low
               in
               his
               Honour
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Fortune
               .
               To
               forgive
               a
               Man
               who
               endeavoured
               to
               Ruin
               me
               ,
               is
               great
               Christian
               Charity
               ;
               
                 but
                 to
                 Article
                 away
                 my
                 Estate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 Injured
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Mortification
                 as
                 no
                 Religion
                 obliges
                 us
                 to
                 .
              
               This
               is
               in
               effect
               to
               Betray
               our
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               Sign
               away
               the
               Justice
               of
               our
               Cause
               ;
               and
               own
               that
               we
               have
               deserved
               all
               that
               hard
               Usage
               which
               has
               been
               put
               upon
               us
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               's
               easie
               to
               
               imagine
               what
               an
               unconquerable
               Aversion
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Princes
               must
               needs
               have
               to
               such
               an
               Unnatural
               Penance
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               when
               the
               Forts
               and
               Revenue
               were
               thus
               disposed
               of
               ;
               
                 when
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 trusted
              
               ;
               when
               the
               Nation
               was
               under
               such
               general
               ,
               and
               violent
               Dissatisfactions
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               a
               Rupture
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               not
               unlikely
               )
               had
               nothing
               upon
               the
               Matter
               but
               his
               single
               Person
               to
               oppose
               against
               the
               Prince's
               Arms
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ;
               
                 when
                 his
                 Mortal
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 highest
                 Forfeitures
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 sit
                 Judges
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 farther
              
               ;
               when
               Affairs
               were
               in
               this
               Tempestuous
               Condition
               ,
               To
               say
               that
               a
               Free
               and
               Indifferent
               Parliament
               might
               be
               Chosen
               ,
               with
               relation
               to
               the
               King
               's
               Right
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Peoples
               ;
               and
               that
               His
               Majesty
               
                 had
                 no
                 just
                 visible
                 Cause
                 to
                 apprehend
                 himself
                 in
                 Danger
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 out
                 face
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trample
                 upon
                 the
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 upon
                 the
                 Senses
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               6.
               2.
               
               It
               's
               not
               improper
               to
               examine
               what
               doubty
               Reasons
               the
               Enquirer
               advances
               to
               prove
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 from
              
               Feversham
               to
               Whitehal
               
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               of
               his
               affirming
               this
               is
               apparent
               ;
               He
               is
               sensible
               what
               singular
               usage
               his
               Majesty
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               fain
               unking
               Him
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               the
               better
               suit
               with
               his
               Character
               .
               But
               ,
               pray
               ,
               what
               had
               the
               King
               done
               to
               incur
               a
               Forfeiture
               by
               his
               First
               Retirement
               ?
               Had
               he
               quitted
               the
               Realm
               ?
               If
               that
               was
               material
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               alledged
               ,
               for
               his
               Majesty
               was
               no
               farther
               off
               than
               the
               Coast
               of
               Kent
               .
               Did
               he
               refuse
               to
               take
               Care
               of
               his
               people
               any
               longer
               ,
               when
               the
               Lords
               went
               down
               to
               Visit
               him
               to
               Whitehal
               ?
               No
               :
               If
               he
               had
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               come
               back
               when
               he
               was
               at
               his
               Liberty
               .
               
                 His
                 return
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Assurances
                 of
                 fair
                 Treatment
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 Motives
                 of
                 his
                 withdrawing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 be
                 came
                 up
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 Govern.
              
               For
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               few
               People
               imagine
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               take
               such
               a
               Journy
               ,
               only
               to
               have
               Dutch
               Guards
               clap'd
               upon
               him
               ;
               to
               be
               hurried
               out
               of
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               carried
               Prisoner
               down
               the
               Thames
               at
               Noon-day
               .
               But
               
                 the
                 Seals
                 never
                 appeared
              
               .
               What
               time
               was
               there
               for
               them
               in
               24
               Hours
               ?
               Besides
               there
               was
               an
               Order
               of
               Council
               with
               his
               Majesty
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               suppressing
               the
               Mobile
               ,
               Dated
               Decemb.
               18.
               which
               was
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               his
               Majesty's
               return
               .
               And
               when
               he
               was
               sent
               back
               to
               Rochester
               ,
               
               he
               might
               plainly
               perceive
               his
               Government
               was
               at
               an
               End
               for
               the
               present
               .
               For
               the
               Tower
               was
               Garrison'd
               by
               Foreign
               Forces
               :
               The
               Lords
               published
               an
               Order
               by
               their
               own
               Authority
               ,
               to
               oblige
               the
               Papists
               to
               depart
               the
               Town
               :
               
                 The
                 City
                 made
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Virtual
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 his
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               Associations
               came
               up
               to
               to
               that
               purpose
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               
                 (
                 Cambridgeshire
              
               Address
               )
               not
               to
               admit
               
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 denied
              
               a
               small
               Sum
               of
               his
               own
               Gold
               to
               Heal
               with
               ;
               As
               if
               they
               had
               rather
               poor
               People
               should
               perish
               with
               Boyles
               and
               Ulcers
               ,
               than
               shew
               common
               Justice
               and
               Humanity
               to
               their
               King.
               From
               all
               these
               remarkable
               Circumstances
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               might
               easily
               guess
               how
               they
               intended
               to
               dispose
               of
               him
               :
               For
               no
               Man
               in
               his
               Senfes
               ,
               who
               has
               treated
               a
               Prince
               so
               Contemptuously
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               will
               ever
               permit
               him
               either
               Power
               ,
               or
               Liberty
               ,
               for
               fear
               he
               should
               remember
               his
               former
               Usage
               .
               From
               what
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               it
               's
               most
               evident
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               all
               imaginable
               reason
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               Security
               in
               some
               other
               Country
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               7.
               
               And
               since
               his
               Majesty
               had
               sufficient
               reasons
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               these
               can
               be
               no
               pretence
               for
               an
               Abdication
               :
               For
               we
               are
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               to
               Abdicate
               an
               Office
               ,
               always
               supposes
               the
               Consent
               of
               him
               who
               Quits
               it
               .
               That
               this
               is
               the
               signification
               of
               the
               Word
               Abdico
               ,
               appears
               from
               
                 Tully
                 ,
                 Salust
              
               ,
               and
               Livie
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               shall
               only
               add
               the
               Learned
               
                 Grotius
                 ,
                 De
                 Jure
                 Belli
              
               ,
               &c.
               Libr.
               1.
               
               Cap.
               4.
               
               Sect.
               9.
               
               Where
               he
               makes
               Abdicating
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               plainly
               Giving
               it
               up
               ,
               to
               be
               Terms
               of
               the
               same
               importance
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               8.
               
               And
               to
               prevent
               unreasonable
               Cavils
               ,
               he
               adds
               ,
               that
               a
               Neglect
               ,
               or
               Omission
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Government
               ,
               is
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               Interpretated
               a
               Renunciation
               of
               it
               .
               We
               have
               but
               two
               Instances
               with
               us
               which
               looks
               like
               an
               Abdication
               since
               the
               Conquest
               ;
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Edward
               II.
               and
               Richard
               II.
               both
               which
               were
               unjustly
               Deposed
               by
               their
               Subjects
               .
               However
               they
               did
               not
               renounce
               their
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               declare
               the
               Throne
               void
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               a
               formal
               Resignation
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               both
               those
               unfortunate
               Princes
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               appears
               how
               unlucky
               our
               Enquirer
               is
               at
               citing
               the
               Laws
               .
               For
               pag.
               12.
               
               He
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
                 these
                 Two
                 Princes
                 have
                 been
                 judged
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 their
                 Male
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 these
                 Judgments
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 vacated
                 by
                 any
                 subsequent
              
               
               
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 these
                 Proceedings
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Law.
              
               From
               hence
               I
               observe
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               9.
               1.
               
               That
               our
               Author
               contradicts
               himself
               .
               For
               here
               he
               owns
               that
               Male
               Administration
               is
               sufficient
               to
               warrant
               Deposition
               ,
               and
               Resistance
               .
               But
               in
               his
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Measures
               of
               Submission
               ,
               &c.
               
               (
               For
               both
               these
               Papers
               are
               generally
               supposed
               to
               come
               from
               the
               same
               Hand
               )
               Pag.
               5.
               
               Par.
               14.
               
               He
               is
               much
               kinder
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for
               there
               he
               asserts
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Lawful
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 any
                 pretence
                 of
                 Ill
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 subverting
                 the
                 Fundamentals
                 of
                 Government
                 will
                 justifie
                 an
                 Opposition
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               am
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               if
               Deposing
               of
               Kings
               is
               not
               Resisting
               them
               with
               a
               Witness
               .
               But
               besides
               his
               self
               Contradiction
               ;
               the
               case
               is
               not
               to
               his
               purpose
               :
               For
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               10.
               1.
               
               These
               Parliaments
               were
               called
               in
               Tumultuous
               times
               ,
               when
               the
               Subjects
               were
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               put
               their
               Kings
               under
               Confinement
               .
               Now
               if
               it
               is
               against
               the
               Constitution
               of
               Parliaments
               to
               Menace
               the
               Two
               Houses
               out
               of
               their
               Liberty
               of
               Voting
               freely
               ,
               then
               certainly
               Kings
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               overawed
               by
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Prisons
               .
               These
               Parliaments
               therefore
               are
               very
               improper
               to
               make
               Precedents
               of
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               11.
               2.
               
               Those
               Princes
               were
               wrought
               upon
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               resign
               their
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               each
               of
               them
               did
               ,
               though
               unwillingly
               ;
               Let
               this
               Enquirer
               produce
               such
               a
               Resignation
               from
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               he
               says
               something
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               12.
               3.
               
               He
               is
               much
               mistaken
               in
               saying
               
                 these
                 Judgments
              
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               them
               ,
               
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 vacated
                 by
                 subsequent
                 Praliaments
                 .
              
               For
               all
               those
               subsequent
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               declare
               it
               Unlawful
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               do
               by
               necessary
               implication
               condemn
               these
               Deposing
               Precedents
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               impossible
               for
               Subjects
               to
               Depose
               their
               Princes
               without
               Resisting
               them
               .
            
             
               §
               13.
               2.
               
               By
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               the
               First
               of
               Edw.
               4.
               yet
               remaining
               at
               large
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               Rolls
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               greater
               part
               recited
               verbatim
               in
               the
               Pleadings
               in
               Baggett's
               Case
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               Books
               
                 (
                 Trin.
                 Term.
              
               9.
               
               Edw.
               4.
               )
               The
               Title
               of
               Edw.
               4.
               by
               Descent
               ,
               and
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               forth
               very
               particularly
               ;
               And
               that
               upon
               the
               Decease
               of
               Rich.
               2.
               the
               Crown
               by
               Law
               ,
               Custom
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               Descended
               and
               Belonged
               to
               Edmund
               ,
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               under
               whom
               King
               Edw.
               4.
               claimed
               .
            
             
             
               §
               14.
               
               It
               is
               likewise
               further
               declared
               ,
               That
               Hen.
               4.
               
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 Usurped
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Lordship
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
              
               Hen.
               5.
               and
               Hen.
               6.
               
                 occupied
                 the
                 said
                 Realm
                 by
                 Unrighteous
                 Intrusion
                 ,
                 and
                 Vsurpation
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               15.
               
               And
               in
               39.
               
               Hen.
               6.
               
               
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
              
               when
               
                 Richard
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               laid
               claim
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               belonging
               to
               him
               by
               right
               of
               Succession
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               16.
               1.
               
               Objected
               in
               behalf
               of
               Hen.
               6.
               that
               Hen.
               4.
               took
               the
               Crown
               upon
               him
               as
               next
               Heir
               in
               Blood
               to
               Hen.
               3.
               not
               as
               Conqueror
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               17.
               
               To
               this
               it
               was
               Answered
               ,
               That
               the
               pretence
               of
               Right
               as
               next
               Heir
               to
               Hen.
               3.
               was
               false
               ,
               and
               only
               made
               use
               of
               as
               a
               Cloak
               to
               shadow
               the
               violent
               Usurpations
               of
               Hen.
               4.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               18.
               2.
               
               It
               was
               Objected
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               That
               the
               Crown
               was
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               Entailed
               upon
               Hen.
               4.
               and
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               from
               whom
               King
               Hen.
               6.
               did
               Lineally
               Descend
               .
               
                 The
                 which
                 Act
              
               (
               say
               they
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Record
               )
               
                 is
                 of
                 Authority
                 to
                 defeat
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Title
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               replied
               ;
               
                 That
                 if
              
               Hen.
               4.
               
                 might
                 have
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 Crowns
                 of
              
               England
               and
               France
               
                 by
                 Title
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 Descent
                 ,
                 or
                 Succession
                 ,
                 he
                 neither
                 needed
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 have
                 desired
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 wise
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 takes
                 no
                 Place
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 of
                 any
                 Force
                 or
                 Effect
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 right
                 Inheritor
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 accordeth
                 with
                 Gods
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Natural
                 Laws
                 .
              
               Which
               Claim
               and
               Answer
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               is
               expressly
               acknowledged
               and
               recognized
               ,
               by
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               Cotton's
               Abridgment
               .
               Fol.
               665
               ,
               666.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               19.
               
               From
               these
               Recognitions
               it
               plainly
               follows
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Succession
               cannot
               be
               interrupted
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               Royal
               Assent
               is
               given
               by
               a
               King
               
                 De
                 Facto
              
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 De
                 Jure
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Act
               9.
               of
               Edw.
               4.
               by
               declaring
               the
               Crown
               to
               Descend
               upon
               Edmund
               ,
               Earl
               of
               March
               ,
               by
               the
               Decease
               of
               Rich.
               2.
               does
               evidently
               imply
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Richard
               was
               rightful
               King
               ,
               during
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               consequently
               that
               his
               Deposition
               was
               Null
               ,
               and
               Unlawful
               .
            
             
             
               If
               it
               's
               demanded
               ,
               Why
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               leave
               
                 Seals
                 and
                 Commissioners
              
               to
               supply
               his
               Absence
               ?
               This
               Question
               brings
               me
               to
               the
               Second
               Point
               ,
               viz.
               to
               shew
               ,
            
             
               That
               the
               leaving
               sufficient
               Representatives
               was
               impracticable
               at
               this
               Juncture
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               When
               the
               Nation
               was
               so
               much
               embroiled
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Interest
               reduced
               to
               such
               an
               unfortunate
               Ebb
               ;
               
                 It
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 Persons
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 undertaken
                 such
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Charge
                 .
              
               That
               Man
               must
               have
               had
               a
               Resolution
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Size
               who
               would
               venture
               upon
               Representing
               a
               Prince
               who
               had
               been
               so
               much
               disrepected
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ;
               whose
               Authority
               had
               been
               set
               aside
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
                 Ambassador
              
               clapt
               up
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               when
               he
               carried
               not
               only
               an
               inoffensive
               ,
               but
               an
               obliging
               Letter
               .
               But
               granting
               such
               a
               Representation
               had
               been
               ingaged
               in
               ;
               the
               Commissions
               must
               either
               have
               extended
               to
               the
               Calling
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               or
               not
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               they
               would
               neither
               have
               been
               Satisfactory
               ,
               nor
               absolutely
               necessary
               .
               Not
               Satisfactory
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 accounted
                 the
                 great
                 Grievance
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange's
               Declaration
               .
               Where
               he
               says
               expresly
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 Expedition
                 is
                 intended
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Design
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 .
              
               Declar.
               P.
               12.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               21.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               Expedient
               was
               not
               absolutely
               Necessary
               ;
               for
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               might
               have
               proceeded
               Regularly
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               Deputation
               ,
               by
               Virtue
               of
               those
               Commissions
               which
               the
               Popish
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               had
               already
               from
               the
               King.
               This
               I
               shall
               prove
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               22.
               1.
               
               From
               a
               parallel
               Instance
               ;
               King
               Charles
               the
               I.
               took
               a
               Journy
               into
               Scotland
               in
               41.
               during
               the
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               where
               ,
               though
               he
               appointed
               Five
               Lords
               to
               sign
               Bills
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               (
               The
               Continuation
               of
               
                 Bak.
                 Chron.
              
               )
               yet
               the
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               Acted
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               former
               Commissions
               ,
               without
               any
               new
               Authority
               from
               any
               Representatives
               of
               His
               Majesty
               .
               Now
               Scotland
               is
               as
               much
               a
               distinct
               Kingdom
               from
               England
               ,
               as
               France
               ;
               and
               France
               as
               much
               His
               Majesties
               Dominions
               as
               Scotland
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               Commissions
               will
               hold
               in
               the
               King's
               Absence
               in
               one
               Place
               ,
               why
               not
               in
               the
               other
               ?
            
             
               §
               .
               23.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               present
               Judges
               met
               in
               January
               last
               
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               dispatch
               ,
               some
               Business
               in
               order
               to
               keep
               the
               Term
               but
               were
               forbidden
               to
               proceed
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange's
               Secretary
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               
                 Opinion
                 of
                 these
                 Reverend
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Commissions
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 still
                 in
                 Force
                 .
              
               But
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               24.
               
               If
               His
               Majesty
               had
               deputed
               any
               Persons
               to
               Represent
               him
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               this
               Method
               would
               have
               been
               attended
               with
               new
               and
               insuperable
               Difficulties
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               §
               .
               25.
               1.
               
               If
               they
               had
               been
               Limited
               they
               would
               not
               have
               given
               Satisfaction
               :
               For
               it
               being
               impossible
               to
               foresee
               the
               Business
               and
               Votes
               of
               a
               Parliament
               at
               a
               distance
               ;
               If
               they
               had
               been
               restrained
               to
               certain
               Points
               ,
               in
               all
               probability
               they
               would
               have
               wanted
               Power
               to
               have
               passed
               all
               the
               Bills
               ,
               and
               and
               so
               their
               Deputation
               would
               not
               have
               Answered
               the
               Desire
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               Grievances
               might
               have
               
                 been
                 counted
                 unredressed
              
               .
               If
               it
               's
               said
               that
               the
               Parliament
               might
               have
               requested
               an
               Enlargement
               of
               their
               Commission
               from
               His
               Majesty
               .
               To
               this
               I
               Answer
               .
               
                 That
                 the
                 Convention
                 may
                 send
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 an
                 Expedient
                 now
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               they
               will
               ;
               for
               I
               hear
               his
               Majesty
               has
               been
               so
               gracious
               as
               to
               send
               to
               them
               .
               But
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               these
               Commissioners
               were
               unlimited
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               do
               a
               great
               many
               things
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               In
               such
               a
               Case
               they
               might
               alter
               the
               Monarchy
               into
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               or
               Sign
               the
               Deposing
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               if
               such
               Bills
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               offered
               .
               And
               though
               there
               may
               be
               many
               Persons
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               enough
               ,
               to
               lodge
               such
               a
               Trust
               with
               :
               Yet
               in
               regard
               his
               Majesty
               has
               been
               lately
               mistaken
               
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Fidelity
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 small
                 encouragement
                 to
                 be
                 over
                 confideing
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 .
              
               Indeed
               no
               Wise
               Prince
               will
               Trust
               so
               vast
               a
               Concern
               ,
               as
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               the
               Honesty
               of
               another
               ,
               especially
               when
               many
               of
               his
               Subjects
               are
               disaffected
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Ferment
               .
               So
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               unreasonable
               than
               to
               expect
               such
               Plenipotentiary
               and
               Absolute
               Commissioners
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               26.
               3.
               
               I
               shall
               prove
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               no
               Grounds
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               or
               from
               those
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               the
               Throne
               void
               ,
               upon
               such
               a
               Retreat
               of
               a
               Prince
               as
               we
               have
               before
               us
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               are
               either
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               those
               we
               call
               Common
               Laws
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               Statute
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               pretended
               ,
               to
               support
               this
               Deserting
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               was
               ,
               it
               's
               certain
               no
               such
               can
               be
               produced
               .
               Indeed
               a
               Prince
               must
               be
               very
               weary
               of
               Governing
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               the
               common
               Inclinations
               of
               Mankind
               ;
               who
               would
               sign
               a
               Bill
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               give
               his
               Subjects
               such
               a
               dangerous
               Advantage
               against
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               Neither
               has
               this
               Opinion
               any
               better
               Countenance
               from
               Common
               Law
               :
               For
               Common
               Law
               is
               nothing
               but
               Antient
               Usage
               ,
               and
               Immemorial
               Custom
               .
               Now
               Custom
               supposes
               Precedents
               and
               Parallel
               Cases
               :
               But
               it
               's
               granted
               of
               all
               Hands
               ,
               That
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               was
               never
               judged
               to
               be
               Demifed
               ,
               by
               the
               withdrawing
               of
               the
               Prince
               before
               now
               .
               And
               ,
               therefore
               it
               follows
               ,
               by
               undeniable
               Consequence
               ,
               that
               this
               Opinion
               can
               have
               no
               Foundation
               in
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               Ruled
               Case
               to
               prove
               it
               by
               .
               Nay
               ,
               our
               Laws
               are
               not
               only
               silent
               in
               the
               maintenance
               of
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               but
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               make
               good
               by
               Two
               Precedents
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               27.
               1.
               
               From
               the
               Case
               of
               Edward
               the
               IV.
               who
               having
               not
               sufficient
               Force
               to
               Encounter
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warick
               ,
               who
               had
               raised
               an
               Army
               for
               King
               Henry
               ,
               was
               obliged
               to
               fly
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               deputed
               any
               Persons
               to
               Represent
               him
               ,
               our
               Histories
               don't
               give
               us
               the
               least
               Intimation
               :
               Neither
               was
               it
               Objected
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               Abdicated
               the
               Government
               ,
               by
               omitting
               to
               Constitute
               a
               Regent
               .
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 material
                 to
                 Object
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Disputes
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 were
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 his
                 Victorous
                 Army
              
               ;
               For
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               known
               Law
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               that
               a
               Prince
               had
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               forfeited
               his
               Crown
               by
               going
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               without
               leaving
               a
               Deputation
               ,
               though
               his
               Departure
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               Involuntary
               :
               If
               this
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               only
               have
               been
               a
               great
               advantage
               to
               Henry
               the
               VI.
               and
               made
               the
               Nation
               ring
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               there
               is
               
                 altum
                 Silentium
                 ;
              
               )
               but
               we
               may
               be
               well
               assured
               ,
               King
               Edward
               would
               not
               have
               conferr'd
               Honour
               ,
               worn
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               taken
               the
               State
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               upon
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               been
               Re-Established
               by
               Parliaments
               .
               But
               that
               he
               did
               Exercise
               all
               
               Acts
               of
               Soveraignty
               before
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               appears
               from
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Stow
              
               ,
               and
               Baker
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Parliament
               was
               Convened
               ,
               those
               who
               had
               taken
               up
               Arms
               against
               him
               were
               found
               Guilty
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               his
               Adherents
               were
               restored
               to
               Blood
               and
               Estate
               
                 (
                 Daniel
                 .
              
               )
               But
               there
               was
               no
               Confirmation
               ,
               or
               Resisting
               or
               his
               Title
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Demonstration
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Abdicating
               Doctrine
               was
               perfectly
               unknown
               to
               that
               Age.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               28.
               2.
               
               To
               come
               nearer
               our
               own
               Times
               ,
               what
               Seals
               ,
               or
               Commissioners
               did
               Charles
               the
               II.
               leave
               behind
               him
               after
               Worcester
               Fight
               ?
               And
               yet
               ,
               I
               beleive
               ,
               no
               Mortal
               ever
               urged
               this
               as
               an
               Argument
               against
               his
               Restauration
               .
               If
               it
               be
               Answered
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               much
               more
               danger
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               than
               in
               that
               before
               us
               .
               To
               this
               I
               reply
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               Examine
               the
               matter
               more
               narrowly
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               disparity
               very
               inconsiderable
               .
               For
               was
               there
               not
               a
               numerous
               Army
               of
               Foreigners
               and
               Subjects
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               against
               his
               present
               Majesty
               at
               his
               retiring
               ?
               What
               Power
               or
               Authority
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               Liberty
               was
               there
               left
               him
               ?
               And
               I
               am
               afraid
               that
               at
               that
               time
               he
               had
               fewer
               Friends
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               than
               his
               Brother
               after
               that
               unfortunate
               Battle
               in
               51.
               
            
             
               §
               .
               29.
               
               And
               since
               this
               pretended
               Dereliction
               has
               no
               manner
               of
               Protection
               from
               the
               Constitution
               ,
               it
               has
               no
               other
               refuge
               but
               the
               Laws
               of
               Nature
               to
               fly
               to
               ;
               but
               a
               very
               little
               Storming
               will
               serve
               to
               drive
               it
               from
               this
               last
               Retrenchment
               .
            
             
               §
               .
               30.
               
               For
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Thing
               .
               Now
               impartial
               Reason
               has
               always
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               Action
               ,
               and
               makes
               Allowances
               for
               Surprise
               ,
               for
               Straitness
               of
               Time
               ,
               for
               Resentment
               upon
               extraordinary
               provocation
               ;
               and
               never
               takes
               advantage
               of
               an
               Omission
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               fairly
               Interpreted
               ,
               from
               any
               or
               all
               of
               these
               Causes
               .
               I
               mention
               this
               not
               that
               the
               present
               Case
               needs
               any
               such
               Allowance
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               would
               admit
               it
               ,
               if
               Occasion
               required
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               written
               Laws
               ,
               either
               through
               the
               ambiguity
               of
               the
               Words
               ,
               or
               the
               defectiveness
               of
               the
               Sense
               ,
               are
               often
               abused
               by
               ill
               Men
               ,
               and
               wrested
               contrary
               to
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               Legislators
               :
               
               But
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               is
               not
               tyed
               up
               to
               the
               Alphabet
               ,
               nor
               bound
               to
               determine
               by
               the
               Imperfections
               of
               former
               Ages
               .
               Therefore
               this
               Principle
               will
               give
               the
               Enquirer
               no
               
                 just
                 Advantages
              
               against
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               for
               Equity
               has
               no
               Quirk
               ,
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               ever
               lies
               at
               Catch
               .
               
                 Reason
                 is
                 always
                 Just
                 and
                 Generous
                 ,
                 it
                 never
                 makes
                 Misfortune
                 an
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 nor
                 judges
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Violence
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 Unrighteous
              
               (
               though
               the
               Case
               was
               private
               and
               inferior
               )
               than
               that
               any
               one
               should
               Suffer
               for
               being
               Injured
               ,
               and
               be
               barred
               his
               Right
               for
               the
               Faults
               of
               others
               ?
               If
               a
               Man
               should
               forfeit
               his
               House
               to
               those
               who
               set
               it
               on
               Fire
               ,
               only
               because
               he
               quitted
               it
               without
               giving
               some
               formal
               Directions
               to
               the
               Servants
               ;
               and
               be
               obliged
               to
               lose
               his
               Estate
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               preserve
               his
               Life
               .
               I
               believe
               it
               would
               be
               thought
               an
               incomprehensible
               sort
               of
               Justice
               .
               If
               to
               proceed
               in
               this
               manner
               be
               not
               to
               establish
               Wickedness
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               .
               If
               Princes
               may
               be
               thus
               roughly
               treated
               ,
               their
               Birth
               is
               a
               Misfortune
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               Crown'd
               rather
               for
               Sacrifice
               than
               Empire
               .
               At
               this
               rate
               ,
               the
               People
               must
               e'en
               Govern
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               Throne
               will
               be
               a
               Place
               of
               too
               much
               Danger
               to
               sit
               on
               any
               longer
               .
               
                 We
                 have
                 an
                 Excellent
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 take
                 due
                 Care
                 to
                 continue
                 its
                 Establishment
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 dispossess
                 our
                 Prince
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Score
                 ,
                 has
                 as
                 little
                 Divinity
                 as
                 Law
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               To
               endeavour
               to
               preserve
               our
               Religion
               by
               such
               Methods
               will
               make
               it
               more
               Fatal
               to
               us
               in
               the
               event
               than
               Atheism
               it self
               .
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 mistake
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 none
                 but
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Dominion
                 was
                 founded
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 our
                 share
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Division
                 .
              
            
             
               §
               .
               31.
               
               If
               it
               is
               Objected
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               's
               not
               sending
               to
               his
               People
               upon
               his
               Removal
               ,
               is
               an
               Argument
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               govern
               them
               no
               longer
               .
               To
               this
               I
               Answer
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               I
               am
               pretty
               well
               assured
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               ,
               who
               makes
               this
               Objection
               ,
               believes
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               might
               safely
               leave
               it
               to
               his
               own
               Conscience
               to
               confute
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               was
               scarcely
               Landed
               in
               France
               before
               the
               Administration
               was
               conferred
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               which
               Action
               might
               very
               well
               discourage
               his
               Majesty
               from
               sending
               any
               Messages
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               intended
               :
               But
               since
               ,
               it
               's
               known
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               has
               sent
               Letters
               (
               if
               not
               to
               the
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               as
               some
               affirm
               ,
               yet
               )
               to
               the
               Convention
               .
            
             
             
               §
               .
               33.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Those
               who
               were
               the
               Occasion
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Departure
               should
               (
               one
               would
               think
               )
               have
               waited
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               invited
               him
               back
               .
               
                 For
                 without
                 Question
                 the
                 injuring
                 Person
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 towards
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 Wrong
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Prince
                 .
              
               Now
               whether
               his
               Majesty
               has
               been
               well
               used
               in
               this
               Revolution
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               leave
               the
               World
               to
               judge
               now
               ,
               but
               God
               will
               do
               it
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               Thus
               (
               SIR
               )
               I
               have
               ventured
               to
               give
               you
               my
               Thoughts
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ;
               and
               am
            
             
               Affectionately
               Yours
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             AN
             
               Answer
               to
               the
               Desertion
               Discuss'd
            
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             as
             truly
             and
             as
             shortly
             as
             I
             can
             from
             the
             Papers
             I
             have
             Collected
             ,
             stated
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             pass
             any
             judgment
             upon
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             case
             ;
             I
             come
             now
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             consider
             the
             small
             Piece
             which
             has
             necessitated
             me
             to
             take
             all
             this
             pains
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             of
             it
             is
             my
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             for
             whom
             I
             have
             a
             great
             esteem
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Profession
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             personal
             worth
             ,
             learning
             and
             sobriety
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             believe
             he
             had
             any
             ill
             design
             either
             in
             the
             writing
             or
             publishing
             of
             it
             ;
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             England's
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             and
             unusualness
             of
             the
             present
             case
             having
             been
             the
             occasions
             if
             not
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             mistake
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             shew
             him
             and
             the
             world
             his
             error
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             candor
             and
             sweetness
             as
             he
             himself
             can
             wish
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             the
             same
             design
             for
             the
             main
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             especially
             our
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
           
             It
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               don't
               wonder
               to
               find
               a
               Person
               of
               your
               sense
               and
               integrity
               so
               much
               surprized
               at
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Thrones
               being
               declared
            
             vacant
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Lower
               House
               of
               the
               Convention
               :
            
             for
             how
             (
             say
             you
             )
             can
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Government
             be
             empty
             ,
             whilest
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             all
             grant
             had
             an
             unquestionable
             Title
             ,
             is
             still
             living
             ,
             and
             
               his
               absence
               forced
               and
               involuntary
            
             ?
             I
             thought
             our
             Laws
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Religion
             had
             been
             against
             the
             Deposing
             Doctrine
             ;
             therefore
             I
             desire
             you
             would
             expound
             this
             State
             Riddle
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             Grounds
             of
             this
             late
             extraordinary
             Revolution
             .
             Sect.
             1.
             
             In
             Answer
             to
             which
             he
             tells
             his
             Country
             Gentleman
             ,
             That
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             of
             Convention
             lay
             the
             main
             stress
             of
             their
             opinion
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             withdrawing
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             that
             the
             King
             was
             
               de
               facto
            
             gone
             is
             not
             to
             be
             disputed
             ,
             but
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             Whether
             his
             absence
             was
             truly
             forced
             and
             involuntary
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             forced
             .
             Our
             Author
             is
             for
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             proposeth
             his
             Reasons
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             examine
             And
             this
             Question
             being
             well
             stated
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Deposing
             Doctrine
             will
             appear
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Now
             before
             our
             Author
             could
             regularly
             enter
             upon
             this
             Question
             ,
             he
             ought
             first
             to
             have
             considered
             what
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             force
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             been
             done
             by
             the
             King
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             then
             have
             come
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             Whether
             the
             absenting
             himself
             was
             a
             fault
             or
             a
             misfortune
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             to
             begin
             at
             the
             right
             end
             of
             the
             Question
             we
             must
             enquire
             what
             were
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             Revolution
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Parties
             concern'd
             ,
             how
             things
             were
             managed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             then
             come
             in
             the
             last
             place
             to
             the
             Question
             he
             begins
             with
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             are
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             Ten
             Proposals
             as
             to
             the
             things
             complained
             of
             true
             or
             false
             ?
             Are
             they
             justifiable
             or
             not
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             King
             had
             done
             nothing
             which
             he
             could
             not
             fairly
             justifie
             his
             
               Title
               was
               unquestionable
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             disturbed
             either
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             during
             his
             life
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             had
             no
             right
             to
             govern
             us
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             as
             little
             reason
             to
             expect
             (
             whatever
             we
             did
             )
             that
             his
             Neighbours
             would
             sit
             still
             and
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             to
             them
             and
             us
             to
             the
             Ruin
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             
               have
               given
               the
               greatest
               credit
               to
               those
               Counsellors
               who
               have
               overturned
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Realms
               :
               And
               subjected
               them
               in
               all
               things
               relating
               to
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               Liherties
               and
               Properties
               ,
               to
               Arbitrary
               Government
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               only
               by
               secret
               and
               indirect
               ways
               ,
               but
               in
               open
               and
               undisguised
               manner
               ,
            
             §.
             2
             .
             Pag.
             10.
             
             §
             .
             17.
             he
             informs
             us
             ,
             
               That
               both
               he
               and
               his
               dearest
               and
               most
               entirely
               beloved
               Consort
               the
               Princess
               ,
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               signifie
               in
               terms
               full
               of
               respect
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               just
               and
               deep
               regret
               which
               all
               these
               proceedings
               have
               given
               us
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               But
               those
               evil
               Counsellors
               have
               put
               such
               ill
               Constructions
               on
               these
               our
               good
               intentions
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               alienate
               the
               King
               more
               and
               more
               from
               us
               :
               as
               if
               we
               had
               designed
               to
               disturb
               the
               peace
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             Sect.
             19.
             
             
               To
               crown
               all
               ,
               there
               are
               great
               and
               violent
               presumptions
               inducing
               us
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               these
               evil
               Counsellors
               in
               order
               to
               the
               carrying
               on
               their
               ill
               designs
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               gaining
               to
               themselves
               the
               more
               time
               for
               the
               effecting
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               encouraging
               of
               their
               Complices
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               discouraging
               of
               all
               good
               Subjects
            
             (
             they
             )
             
               have
               published
               that
               the
               Queen
               have
               brought
               forth
               a
               Son
               ,
               tho
               there
               have
               appeared
               ,
               both
               during
               the
               Queens
               pretended
               bigness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               manner
               in
               which
               the
               Birth
               was
               managed
               ,
               so
               many
               just
               and
               visible
               Grounds
               of
               suspicion
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               we
               our selves
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               good
               Subjects
               of
               those
               Kingdoms
               ,
               do
               vehemently
               suspect
               that
               the
               Pretended
               Prince
               of
            
             Wales
             
               was
               not
               born
               by
               the
               Queen
               .
               And
               it
               is
               notoriously
               known
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               many
               both
               doubted
               of
               the
               Queens
               bigness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Child
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               was
               not
               any
               one
               thing
               done
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               their
               Doubts
               .
            
          
           
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             
               He
               resolved
               to
               go
               over
               to
            
             England
             (
             Sect.
             21.
             )
             
               and
               to
               carry
               with
               him
               sufficient
               force
               to
               defend
               him
               from
               the
               violence
               of
               those
               evil
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               declares
               that
               this
               Expedition
               was
               intended
               for
               no
               other
               design
               but
               to
               have
               a
               free
               and
               lawful
               Parliament
               assembled
               as
               soon
               as
               is
               possible
               .
            
             (
             Sect.
             25.
             )
             
               To
               the
               end
               that
               all
               the
               violences
               and
               disorders
               which
               have
               overturned
               the
               whole
               Constitution
               of
               the
            
             English
             
               Government
               may
               be
               fully
               redressed
               in
               a
               Free
               and
               Legal
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               would
               also
               refer
               the
               Enquiry
               into
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Pretended
               Prince
               of
            
             Wales
             ,
             
               and
               all
               things
               relating
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               Succession
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             if
             all
             this
             is
             true
             (
             which
             no
             English
             man
             can
             deny
             )
             then
             had
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             the
             justest
             cause
             that
             ever
             man
             had
             to
             do
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             bound
             in
             justice
             
             to
             have
             Summoned
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             referr'd
             the
             things
             in
             question
             to
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             competent
             Judg
             on
             Earth
             of
             the
             things
             in
             dispute
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             ,
             then
             the
             Sword
             must
             determine
             the
             Question
             between
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             both
             Soveraign
             Princes
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Superior
             over
             them
             to
             decide
             it
             .
             The
             King
             accordingly
             referr'd
             it
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             for
             he
             refused
             to
             the
             last
             to
             suffer
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             till
             the
             Invasion
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             take
             his
             word
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             of
             England
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             fight
             against
             this
             Prince
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             right
             their
             Cause
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             refer
             all
             to
             a
             Parliament
             of
             English
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             the
             Papists
             alone
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             Prince's
             Army
             ,
             especially
             after
             many
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             were
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             in
             the
             manner
             I
             have
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             he
             promised
             both
             the
             Nation
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             should
             meet
             and
             act
             freely
             ,
             but
             before
             this
             was
             possible
             to
             be
             brought
             about
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             given
             or
             alledged
             ,
             he
             disbanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             sent
             away
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             the
             Seals
             ,
             and
             then
             followed
             them
             himself
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Nation
             in
             Anarchy
             and
             confusion
             .
             
               Now
               I
               will
               refer
               this
               to
               the
               World
               whether
               this
               absence
               was
               not
               voluntary
               ,
               unforced
               ,
               and
               criminal
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               thus
               passed
               his
               word
               ?
            
          
           
             For
             supposing
             he
             had
             stayed
             on
             the
             Princes
             terms
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             had
             met
             ,
             no
             Act
             could
             have
             passed
             without
             his
             own
             consent
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             been
             required
             that
             had
             not
             been
             just
             and
             legal
             ,
             if
             then
             he
             had
             withdrawn
             ,
             his
             case
             would
             have
             been
             more
             justifiable
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             he
             should
             have
             found
             enough
             to
             have
             defended
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             withdrawn
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             
               French
               League
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Wales
            
             ,
             are
             not
             passed
             so
             over
             (
             tho
             they
             are
             postponed
             )
             but
             we
             may
             hear
             more
             of
             them
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             tho
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             reason
             to
             expect
             that
             all
             the
             Prate
             of
             this
             populous
             Town
             should
             be
             proved
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             if
             his
             now
             Majesty
             justifie
             his
             own
             Publick
             Declarations
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             no
             man
             doubts
             but
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             has
             done
             ,
             the
             Three
             Estates
             having
             in
             their
             Declaration
             subscribed
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             the
             main
             parts
             of
             his
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             gone
             ,
             some
             way
             or
             other
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             bring
             us
             again
             to
             a
             settlement
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             Convention
             of
             the
             Three
             Estates
             was
             taken
             as
             least
             liable
             to
             Exception
             and
             Mistake
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             Sect.
             2.
             
             That
             
               the
               Necessity
            
             alledged
             for
             their
             justification
             ,
             
               is
               either
               of
               their
               own
               making
               ,
               or
               of
               their
               own
               submitting
               to
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               pleaded
               in
               justification
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               .
            
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             True
             :
             The
             King
             would
             never
             have
             left
             his
             people
             if
             he
             had
             not
             first
             lost
             their
             hearts
             by
             the
             things
             charged
             upon
             his
             Counsellors
             ;
             nor
             then
             neither
             if
             he
             had
             not
             first
             resolved
             never
             to
             do
             them
             right
             against
             those
             Counsellors
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             this
             would
             have
             satisfied
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             late
             Majesty
             was
             
               not
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
            
             by
             his
             Enemies
             (
             as
             he
             stiled
             them
             )
             but
             by
             his
             pretended
             Friends
             ,
             who
             put
             him
             upon
             doing
             ill
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             Redress
             them
             .
          
           
             Well
             but
             
               If
               he
               had
               been
               invited
               back
               upon
               Honourable
               Terms
               ,
               they
               needed
               not
               have
               had
               recourse
               to
               these
               singular
               Methods
               .
            
          
           
             Why
             how
             does
             he
             know
             that
             ?
             The
             King
             had
             Honourable
             Terms
             offered
             him
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             not
             stop
             him
             from
             going
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             sent
             more
             Honourable
             Terms
             after
             him
             who
             can
             tell
             whether
             he
             would
             have
             accepted
             ,
             or
             have
             stood
             to
             them
             ?
             He
             had
             passed
             his
             Word
             before
             ,
             that
             a
             Parliament
             should
             meet
             ,
             yet
             he
             Burnt
             the
             Writs
             and
             withdrew
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             however
             our
             Author
             is
             resolved
             the
             late
             Kings
             withdrawing
             
               himself
               is
               no
               resigning
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               or
               discharging
               of
               his
               Subjects
               of
               their
               Allegiance
               .
            
             In
             order
             to
             which
             he
             undertakes
             to
             shew
             that
             
               his
               late
               Majesty
               before
               his
               withdrawing
               had
               sufficient
               Grounds
               to
               make
               him
               apprehensive
               of
               danger
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               call'd
               an
               Abdication
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               That
               the
               leaving
               any
               representative
               behind
               him
               was
               impracticable
               at
               this
               juncture
               .
            
             But
             there
             are
             two
             other
             things
             which
             he
             has
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             occasion
             of
             these
             Dangers
             which
             he
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             no
             other
             way
             to
             avoid
             those
             Dangers
             but
             by
             withdrawing
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             the
             ill
             courses
             taken
             under
             his
             Government
             had
             brought
             upon
             him
             those
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             would
             have
             suffered
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             withdrawn
             ,
             and
             consequently
             his
             going
             away
             rather
             than
             submitting
             the
             things
             in
             dispute
             
             to
             a
             Parliament
             was
             a
             
               voluntary
               Abdication
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Our
             Author
             has
             a
             scruple
             whether
             the
             Kings
             going
             away
             signifies
             any
             thing
             to
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             now
             all
             this
             is
             no
             better
             than
             banter
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             left
             England
             he
             left
             them
             too
             ,
             tho'
             the
             one
             was
             for
             sometime
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             still
             is
             under
             the
             
               Regular
               Administration
               of
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
            
             as
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             have
             since
             come
             from
             thence
             assure
             us
             there
             is
             nothing
             Regular
             in
             his
             Administration
             ,
             but
             the
             British
             Protestants
             are
             treated
             as
             Enemies
             by
             this
             Minister
             of
             his
             ;
             so
             that
             Ireland
             being
             an
             Appendage
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             thus
             treating
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             ought
             by
             us
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             Rebel
             and
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             let
             the
             pretence
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ;
             Their
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Late
             King
             not
             excusing
             but
             Aggravating
             their
             Injuries
             to
             his
             Country
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             done
             nothing
             to
             deserve
             this
             usage
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             will
             find
             hands
             enough
             to
             revenge
             it
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             Our
             Author
             in
             the
             5
             Sect.
             is
             to
             prove
             the
             late
             King
             had
             sufficient
             Grounds
             ,
             &c.
             omitting
             his
             Rhetorick
             ,
             
               Had
               not
               his
               Majesty
            
             (
             faith
             he
             )
             
               great
               Reason
               to
               Retire
               ,
               to
               secure
               his
               Person
               and
               Honour
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               withdrawing
               from
            
             Whitchal
             ?
             
               When
               he
               had
               met
               with
               so
               many
               unfortunate
               disappointments
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               surprizing
               and
               unparallell'd
               Accidents
               ?
            
             &c.
             —
             I
             say
             no
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             considered
             what
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             these
             Misfortunes
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             applied
             himself
             with
             so
             much
             the
             more
             Industry
             to
             the
             quieting
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             the
             sitting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             would
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             effected
             .
             But
             what
             could
             he
             promise
             himself
             by
             withdrawing
             ,
             but
             the
             bare
             saving
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Liberty
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             now
             his
             Life
             and
             Liberty
             were
             in
             no
             Danger
             as
             is
             plain
             ,
             for
             after
             he
             was
             brought
             back
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             go
             away
             again
             without
             any
             hinderance
             .
             There
             are
             many
             indiscreet
             things
             said
             in
             this
             Paragraph
             which
             I
             could
             easily
             expose
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             make
             this
             Answer
             too
             long
             ,
             nor
             exasperate
             any
             body
             against
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             pass
             them
             over
             .
          
           
             
               To
               be
               obliged
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               Pay
               a
               Foreign
               Army
               which
               came
               over
               to
               enable
               his
               Subjects
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               Looked
               as
               if
               there
               was
               a
               design
               to
               reduce
               him
               as
               low
               in
               his
               Honour
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
             The
             Prince
             saith
             in
             his
             Declaration
             Sect.
             21.
             
             
               That
               he
               intended
               nothing
               but
               to
               have
               a
               Free
               and
               Lawful
               Parliament
               Assembled
               as
               soon
               as
               was
               possible
               .
            
             And
             this
             might
             
             have
             been
             done
             without
             driving
             the
             King
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             imagine
             how
             he
             could
             at
             first
             propose
             more
             to
             himself
             ,
             nor
             would
             it
             have
             been
             any
             diminution
             of
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             to
             have
             paid
             the
             Dutch
             Army
             a
             few
             Weeks
             or
             Months
             till
             things
             could
             have
             been
             setled
             .
          
           
             
               When
               the
               Forts
               and
               Revenues
               were
               thus
               disposed
               off
               ,
               when
               the
               Papists
               were
               to
               be
               disbanded
               ,
               And
               the
               Protestants
               could
               not
               be
               trusted
               ,
               when
               the
               Nation
               was
               under
               such
               violent
               and
               general
               dissatisfactions
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               in
               case
               of
               a
               Rupture
               (
               which
               was
               not
               unlikely
               )
               had
               nothing
               but
               his
               single
               Person
               to
               oppose
               against
               the
               Princes
               Arms
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Subjects
               .
               —
            
             Well
             what
             then
             ?
             Why
             it
             was
             time
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             No
             Sir
             it
             was
             time
             to
             be
             better
             Advised
             than
             he
             had
             been
             by
             those
             that
             had
             brought
             him
             into
             this
             deplorable
             State.
             It
             was
             time
             to
             despair
             of
             ever
             being
             able
             to
             Set
             up
             Popery
             and
             an
             Arbitrary
             Power
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             have
             reflected
             on
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             former
             Promises
             and
             Oaths
             which
             had
             so
             Exasperated
             his
             Subjects
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             other
             measures
             might
             very
             easily
             have
             been
             again
             appeased
             ,
             and
             deserved
             after
             all
             rather
             to
             be
             trusted
             than
             those
             Popish
             Souldiers
             he
             was
             so
             fond
             of
             to
             his
             Ruine
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             formerly
             had
             sufficient
             Experience
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             it
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             serve
             him
             without
             destroying
             their
             Religion
             and
             their
             Civil
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             
               When
               his
               Mortal
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               were
               under
               the
               highest
               forfeitures
               to
               his
               Majesty
               were
               to
               sit
               Judges
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               if
               no
               further
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Power
             of
             an
             heated
             Imagination
             !
             Why
             after
             all
             ,
             these
             were
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             England
             whom
             he
             thus
             blackens
             ,
             or
             a
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             the
             same
             men
             that
             were
             chosen
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             must
             be
             chosen
             again
             if
             we
             were
             to
             choose
             to
             morrow
             as
             to
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Upper
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Peers
             always
             are
             and
             must
             the
             be
             same
             :
             Nor
             were
             they
             to
             sit
             Judges
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             (
             for
             they
             must
             have
             Sworn
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             again
             at
             their
             meeting
             )
             much
             less
             of
             his
             Life
             or
             Liberty
             ;
             but
             only
             of
             his
             former
             Actions
             ,
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             pretended
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
             And
             he
             had
             Reason
             to
             have
             expected
             great
             Candor
             from
             them
             ,
             having
             had
             so
             great
             Experience
             of
             them
             before
             .
             When
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             could
             thus
             harangue
             it
             against
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             and
             
             Interest
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             wonder
             if
             that
             Unfortunate
             Prince
             found
             some
             Jesuits
             about
             him
             who
             would
             perswade
             him
             rather
             to
             abandon
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Kingdom
             and
             People
             ,
             then
             the
             Glorious
             design
             of
             forcing
             England
             once
             more
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             yoke
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Section
             6.
             
             Our
             Author
             is
             at
             a
             loss
             to
             find
             the
             Reason
             why
             his
             coming
             from
             Feversham
             to
             Whitehal
             is
             not
             allowed
             to
             be
             a
             return
             to
             his
             people
             ;
             now
             if
             he
             please
             to
             look
             into
             the
             former
             History
             he
             will
             find
             it
             was
             not
             voluntary
             but
             forced
             (
             tho
             he
             was
             not
             then
             known
             )
             and
             in
             all
             probability
             the
             fear
             continued
             upon
             him
             when
             the
             force
             was
             removed
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             saw
             he
             could
             not
             go
             away
             without
             the
             Prince's
             leave
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             his
             inviting
             the
             Prince
             to
             London
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             keep
             him
             out
             if
             he
             would
             .
             
               Pray
               what
               had
               the
               King
               done
               to
               incur
               a
               Forfeiture
               by
               his
               first
               retirement
               ?
               had
               he
               quitted
               the
               Realm
               ?
            
             Yes
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             too
             ,
             and
             necessitated
             his
             own
             Menial
             Servants
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Prince
             by
             the
             Famous
             Address
             made
             at
             Guild-hall
             the
             11th
             .
             of
             December
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Prince
             was
             now
             actually
             invested
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nation
             having
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             at
             his
             choice
             whether
             he
             would
             treat
             him
             as
             a
             King
             now
             ;
             nor
             had
             he
             any
             great
             reason
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             considering
             how
             lately
             he
             had
             broke
             his
             word
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               His
               return
               after
               some
               assurance
               of
               Fair
               Treatment
               ,
               is
               a
               plain
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Motives
               of
               his
               withdrawing
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               intention
               to
               Govern.
            
             Had
             it
             been
             parely
             Voluntary
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             allowed
             the
             Consequence
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             said
             all
             that
             he
             could
             to
             have
             got
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Feversham
             men
             without
             Discovering
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             up
             as
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             discovered
             by
             those
             who
             knew
             him
             after
             he
             was
             Landed
             ;
             for
             him
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             to
             return
             to
             White-Hall
             ,
             is
             no
             Argument
             of
             his
             intention
             to
             stay
             and
             Govern
             us
             .
             But
             admit
             it
             were
             ,
             What
             proof
             did
             he
             give
             that
             he
             would
             change
             his
             Measures
             ?
             Was
             not
             White-Hall
             crowded
             with
             Irish
             and
             
               English
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             as
             before
             ?
             Was
             there
             any
             one
             step
             towards
             the
             Satisfying
             of
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             of
             his
             better
             Intentions
             towards
             them
             ?
             The
             only
             Order
             of
             Council
             he
             made
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             was
             apparently
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             that
             we
             may
             guess
             what
             would
             have
             followed
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Paragraph
             is
             either
             mistimed
             ,
             mistaken
             
             or
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             grant
             him
             his
             Late
             Majesty
             had
             some
             cause
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             free
             leave
             to
             withdraw
             the
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             after
             all
             ,
             I
             Conclude
             just
             contrary
             to
             my
             Author
             ,
             the
             first
             withdrawing
             was
             causeless
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Voluntary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             his
             own
             Notion
             an
             Abdication
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             
               VIIIth
               .
               Section
            
             to
             the
             
               XXth
               .
               Section
            
             ,
             is
             spent
             in
             a
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Present
               State
               of
               Affairs
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Abdication
             or
             Deposing
             of
             Richard
             II.
             and
             Edward
             II.
             and
             as
             I
             am
             no
             Friend
             to
             the
             Deposing
             Doctrine
             in
             General
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             good
             Opinion
             of
             those
             Actions
             in
             particular
             nor
             those
             Books
             by
             me
             now
             ,
             which
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             the
             Discussing
             those
             Questions
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             the
             aforesaid
             Author
             to
             make
             his
             own
             defence
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             his
             
               20th
               .
               Section
            
             ,
             where
             he
             proposeth
             this
             Question
             .
          
           
             
               If
               its
               Demanded
               ,
               Why
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               leave
               Seals
               and
               Commissioners
               to
               supply
               his
               Absence
               ?
               It
               was
               Impracticable
               at
               this
               Juncture
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             if
             this
             Answer
             is
             true
             ;
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             his
             late
             Majesty
             should
             reign
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             would
             not
             Govern
             us
             himself
             ,
             and
             either
             would
             not
             or
             could
             not
             find
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             brought
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             own
             Act
             ,
             then
             was
             his
             Government
             and
             right
             at
             an
             end
             :
             Government
             supposeth
             a
             Governour
             and
             Persons
             Governed
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             them
             fail
             ,
             the
             other
             fails
             too
             ,
             and
             the
             blame
             falls
             on
             the
             party
             that
             gives
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             continue
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Anarchy
             ,
             however
             it
             was
             brought
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             it
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             that
             we
             should
             set
             up
             another
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             or
             run
             into
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             a
             state
             of
             War.
             And
             when
             we
             had
             once
             taken
             this
             care
             for
             our selves
             considering
             how
             ill
             we
             had
             been
             used
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             probable
             we
             should
             not
             be
             very
             willing
             to
             return
             again
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ought
             to
             have
             continued
             his
             Post
             ,
             what
             Difficulties
             soever
             he
             had
             struggled
             with
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Liberty
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             abandon'd
             his
             people
             to
             have
             expected
             that
             they
             would
             take
             care
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             put
             his
             Antagonist
             in
             the
             actual
             Possession
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             for
             we
             could
             then
             much
             less
             than
             he
             
             find
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             to
             set
             up
             .
             But
             let
             us
             hear
             his
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             
               When
               the
               Nation
               was
               so
               much
               embroiled
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               interest
               reduced
               to
               such
               an
               unfortunate
               Ebb
               ;
               It
               would
               have
               been
               very
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               to
               have
               found
               persons
               who
               would
               have
               undertaken
               such
               a
               dangerous
               Charge
               .
            
             Now
             this
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             his
             first
             withdrawing
             ,
             tho'
             he
             confounds
             it
             with
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             will
             grant
             it
             was
             not
             only
             difficult
             but
             Impossible
             .
             But
             when
             he
             went
             first
             from
             White-Hall
             doubtless
             this
             was
             well
             considered
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             our
             disputes
             if
             we
             knew
             the
             true
             Reasons
             which
             were
             then
             alledged
             for
             his
             going
             .
             The
             three
             Lords
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             have
             returned
             his
             Answer
             the
             Evening
             before
             the
             King
             went
             away
             by
             an
             Express
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             Notorious
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             before
             the
             Queen
             went
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             
               Paris
               Gazett
            
             told
             us
             he
             was
             expected
             every
             Tide
             in
             France
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             no
             secret
             there
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             so
             ever
             Answer
             the
             Prince
             made
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             :
             Yet
             he
             had
             promised
             the
             Nation
             and
             the
             Prince
             there
             should
             be
             a
             
               Free
               Parliament
            
             ,
             Now
             if
             the
             Nation
             was
             already
             so
             
               Imbroiled
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Interest
               at
               so
               low
               an
               Ebb
               ,
            
             his
             going
             away
             must
             needs
             reduce
             his
             Kingdoms
             and
             Affairs
             into
             a
             much
             worse
             Estate
             .
             The
             result
             of
             all
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             having
             well
             considered
             all
             things
             he
             at
             last
             resolved
             rather
             than
             suffer
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             determine
             the
             differences
             between
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             He
             would
             abandon
             his
             People
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             durst
             undertake
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Difficulties
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             a
             real
             and
             true
             Abdication
             .
             For
             I
             will
             suppose
             after
             all
             that
             it
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             that
             a
             Parliament
             should
             meet
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             have
             been
             absolutely
             ruined
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             if
             one
             had
             not
             met
             ,
             for
             if
             James
             the
             II.
             could
             have
             resetled
             himself
             without
             one
             then
             .
             It
             is
             past
             all
             Controversie
             he
             would
             after
             that
             never
             have
             suffered
             one
             to
             meet
             and
             act
             freely
             ,
             who
             would
             abandon
             his
             Kingdom
             rather
             than
             suffer
             a
             Parliament
             in
             this
             Extremity
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             no
             other
             way
             to
             save
             himself
             .
             And
             after
             he
             was
             gone
             nothing
             but
             a
             Meeting
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             could
             have
             sufficient
             Authority
             to
             Re-Establish
             our
             shattered
             Government
             ,
             and
             settle
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
           
             But
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             
               Granting
               such
               a
               representation
               had
               been
               engaged
               in
               ;
               The
               Commissions
               must
               either
               have
               extended
               to
               the
               caling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               if
               not
               they
               would
               neither
               have
               been
               satisfactory
               ,
               nor
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               nor
               satisfactory
               ,
               for
               the
               want
               of
               a
               Parliament
               was
               that
               which
               was
               accounted
               the
               great
               Greivance
               of
               the
               Nation
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orang's
             
               Declaration
               where
               he
               says
               expressly
            
             ,
             That
             his
             expedition
             is
             intended
             for
             no
             other
             design
             but
             to
             have
             a
             free
             and
             lawful
             Parliament
             assembled
             as
             soon
             as
             was
             posible
             .
          
           
             Now
             here
             our
             Gentleman
             leaves
             us
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             without
             telling
             us
             what
             he
             thought
             ,
             but
             §
             .
             25.
             
             He
             reassumes
             it
             and
             shews
             
               that
               if
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               limited
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Grievances
               might
               have
               been
               counted
               unredress'd
               ,
               if
               unlimited
               ,
               it
               would
               be
            
             in
             their
             Power
             
               to
               do
               a
               great
               many
               things
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               —
               And
               his
               Majesty
               having
               been
               lately
               mistaken
               in
               some
               of
               whose
               fidelity
               he
               had
               had
               so
               great
               an
               assurance
               ,
               he
               has
               small
               encouragement
               to
               be
               over
               confiding
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             he
             should
             trust
             no
             body
             so
             far
             .
             Now
             I
             think
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             proved
             that
             we
             were
             in
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             not
             had
             a
             Parliament
             we
             had
             been
             certainly
             ruin'd
             ;
             And
             therefore
             any
             Deputation
             without
             a
             Commission
             to
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             would
             have
             signified
             nothing
             ,
             and
             a
             Commission
             that
             had
             not
             extended
             to
             all
             those
             Grievances
             which
             the
             Majority
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             should
             have
             judged
             necessary
             to
             be
             redress'd
             would
             have
             signified
             as
             little
             ,
             so
             that
             whatever
             the
             difficulties
             or
             distrusts
             of
             the
             King
             were
             at
             that
             time
             he
             saw
             he
             must
             yield
             the
             point
             after
             he
             had
             strugled
             as
             long
             as
             was
             possible
             ;
             and
             now
             when
             he
             had
             now
             passed
             his
             Word
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             revoke
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             was
             that
             necessity
             added
             to
             the
             other
             of
             holding
             one
             :
             Now
             Sr.
             if
             we
             had
             yielded
             this
             point
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             an
             End
             of
             the
             English
             Liberties
             for
             ever
             :
             If
             he
             had
             yielded
             it
             ,
             what
             inconvenience
             could
             have
             followed
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             certainly
             attend
             his
             Desertion
             of
             us
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             had
             stayed
             ,
             he
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             saved
             his
             main
             Stake
             ,
             and
             have
             regained
             the
             Affections
             of
             his
             people
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             ended
             his
             Days
             in
             Honour
             and
             Peace
             in
             his
             own
             Palace
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             good
             Subjects
             .
             At
             least
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             probability
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             but
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             the
             other
             way
             .
             Nor
             he
             neither
             if
             he
             had
             suffered
             this
             Question
             to
             
             have
             been
             debated
             in
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             had
             heard
             what
             all
             sides
             could
             have
             said
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             21.
             
             He
             tells
             us
             
               this
               expedient
            
             (
             the
             appointing
             of
             a
             representative
             )
             
               was
               not
               absolutely
               necessary
               ;
               for
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               might
               have
               proceeded
               regularly
               without
               any
               such
               Deputation
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               those
               Commissions
               which
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               had
               already
               from
               the
               King.
            
             So
             that
             here
             was
             no
             need
             of
             Seals
             or
             Commissioners
             tho
             the
             Nation
             was
             imbroiled
             to
             that
             heigth
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             durst
             have
             undertaken
             this
             dangerous
             Charge
             ,
             as
             he
             tells
             us
             the
             Section
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             gone
             .
             Thus
             men
             loose
             themselves
             when
             they
             meddle
             with
             what
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             .
             The
             Tumults
             which
             arose
             that
             very
             day
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             spread
             themselves
             (
             with
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Kings
             withdrawing
             )
             all
             over
             the
             Nation
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             confute
             this
             airy
             Notion
             .
             And
             at
             this
             time
             both
             the
             Judges
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             were
             at
             almost
             as
             Low
             an
             Ebb
             of
             Authority
             and
             Credit
             with
             the
             People
             as
             their
             Master
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             unqualified
             men
             which
             had
             been
             imployed
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             they
             had
             done
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             but
             know
             how
             the
             late
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             
               Sir
               Roger
               Lestrange
            
             and
             many
             others
             were
             treated
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             tells
             us
             the
             
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               might
               have
               proceeded
               regularly
               ,
            
             yes
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             lived
             without
             any
             King
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             Execution
             of
             Justice
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             all
             men
             would
             have
             been
             quiet
             and
             minded
             their
             own
             business
             .
          
           
             Section
             22
             We
             have
             a
             whimsey
             of
             a
             Journey
             of
             Charles
             the
             first
             into
             Scotland
             and
             
               that
               five
               Lords
               were
               appointed
               by
               him
               to
               sign
               bills
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               but
               the
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               acted
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               former
               Commissions
               ,
               without
               any
               new
               Authority
               from
               these
               Representatives
               of
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             Now
             to
             what
             end
             is
             all
             this
             ;
             why
             to
             prove
             
               that
               Commissions
               will
               hold
               tho
               the
               King
               is
               absent
               .
            
             Who
             ever
             doubted
             this
             ,
             for
             without
             this
             had
             been
             allowed
             ,
             he
             could
             have
             had
             no
             representative
             .
             But
             I
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             given
             us
             an
             instance
             of
             a
             King
             that
             had
             Stole
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             no
             body
             to
             have
             supplied
             his
             place
             (
             which
             Charles
             I.
             did
             )
             and
             yet
             after
             he
             was
             gone
             no
             body
             knew
             whether
             ,
             to
             return
             no
             body
             knew
             when
             ,
             his
             people
             had
             been
             Governed
             by
             his
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             should
             have
             been
             an
             Example
             for
             England
             .
          
           
           
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             of
             France
             was
             first
             King
             of
             Poland
             and
             hearing
             of
             his
             brothers
             Death
             stole
             away
             without
             Leaving
             any
             Deputy
             :
             But
             then
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             call'd
             a
             Dyet
             and
             Judged
             it
             an
             Abdication
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             New
             King
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Dead
             .
             The
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             must
             be
             very
             rare
             ,
             but
             who
             ever
             heard
             of
             a
             Prince
             that
             withdrew
             himself
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             or
             was
             forced
             away
             and
             yet
             no
             body
             was
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ?
             Certainly
             James
             the
             2d
             .
             foresaw
             what
             would
             follow
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             consented
             to
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             the
             setting
             of
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             §
             26.
             
             He
             undertakes
             
               to
               prove
               in
               the
               last
               place
               that
               we
               have
               no
               Grounds
               either
               from
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               or
               from
               those
               of
               Nature
               to
               pronounce
               the
            
             Throne
             
               void
               ,
               upon
               such
               a
               retreat
               of
               a
               Prince
               as
               we
               have
               before
               us
               .
            
             This
             is
             bold
             and
             very
             peremptory
             considering
             there
             had
             then
             a
             Vote
             passed
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Lower
             house
             of
             the
             Convention
             ;
             And
             that
             this
             Gentleman
             is
             a
             Clergy-man
             and
             knows
             very
             little
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               There
               is
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               no
               Statute
               so
               much
               as
               pretended
               to
               support
               this
               Deserting
               Doctrine
               ,
            
             he
             might
             have
             better
             called
             it
             this
             right
             of
             providing
             for
             our selves
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             no
             body
             to
             take
             care
             off
             us
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Statute
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             meet
             and
             chose
             a
             new
             King
             if
             the
             whole
             
               Royal
               Line
            
             should
             happen
             to
             be
             extinct
             ,
             yet
             this
             may
             very
             probably
             happen
             at
             one
             time
             or
             another
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             therefore
             continue
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Anarchy
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             
               Neither
               has
               it
               any
               foundation
               in
               common
               Law
               :
               For
               common
               Law
               is
               nothing
               but
               Ancient
               usage
               and
               Immemorial
               Custom
               .
               Now
               Custom
               Supposeth
               Precedents
               and
               Parallel
               Cases
               :
               But
               it
               is
               granted
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             
               was
               never
               judged
               to
               be
               demised
               ,
               by
               the
               withdrawing
               of
               the
               Prince
               before
               .
            
             Such
             a
             withdrawing
             as
             this
             I
             believe
             never
             happened
             in
             England
             before
             ;
             nor
             ever
             will
             again
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             Stupendioutly
             wonderful
             that
             it
             happened
             now
             .
             There
             was
             nothing
             asked
             of
             the
             King
             but
             what
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             granted
             freely
             
               (
               viz
            
             )
             the
             calling
             of
             a
             Free
             and
             Lawful
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             have
             had
             tho
             the
             Prince
             had
             not
             entered
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             retired
             he
             would
             hold
             such
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             he
             came
             further
             and
             promised
             to
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             the
             15th
             of
             January
             and
             sent
             thee
             Noble-men
             to
             the
             Prince
             to
             adjust
             the
             Preliminaries
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             good
             an
             Answer
             as
             they
             could
             expect
             ,
             
             but
             before
             it
             was
             possible
             the
             late
             King
             should
             know
             what
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             
               whilest
               all
               men
               rested
               secure
               under
               the
               Expectation
               of
               that
               meeting
               ,
            
             The
             King
             for
             Reasons
             wholly
             unknown
             to
             us
             ,
             burns
             the
             Writs
             ,
             sends
             away
             the
             Seals
             ,
             withdraws
             himself
             ,
             and
             disbands
             his
             Army
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             can
             find
             a
             case
             Parallel
             to
             this
             
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             
               Erit
               mihi
               Magnus
               Apollo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nay
               saith
               he
               our
               Laws
               are
               not
               only
               silent
               in
               the
               maintenance
               of
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               but
               against
               it
               as
               I
               shall
               make
               good
               by
               two
               Instances
               .
            
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             that
             of
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             who
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             representative
             yet
             returned
             ,
             and
             regained
             the
             Crown
             .
             King
             Edward
             was
             surprized
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             Treaty
             and
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Warwick
             Castle
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             escape
             out
             of
             Custody
             ;
             after
             this
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             was
             again
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             declared
             a
             Traytor
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             an
             Usurper
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Estate
             confiscated
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             Judgment
             passed
             against
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Statutes
             made
             by
             him
             were
             revoked
             .
             After
             this
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             Claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             seek
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             Lands
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             which
             he
             confirmed
             to
             the
             men
             of
             York
             by
             his
             Oath
             ;
             being
             thus
             received
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             he
             won
             over
             his
             Brother
             Clarence
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             took
             poor
             King
             Henry
             his
             Prisoner
             again
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             Battel
             slew
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             who
             came
             to
             rescue
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             Battel
             defeated
             Margaret
             the
             Wife
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ;
             took
             ,
             and
             in
             cold
             blood
             murdered
             Prince
             Edward
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             himself
             .
          
           
             Now
             what
             saith
             our
             Letter-man
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             
               If
               it
               had
               been
               a
               known
               Law
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               that
               a
               Prince
               had
            
             Ipso
             facto
             
               forfeited
               his
               Crown
               by
               going
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               without
               leaving
               a
               Deputation
               ,
               tho
               his
               departure
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               involuntary
               ;
               it
               would
               have
               been
               a
               great
               Advantage
               to
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Sixth
            
             .
             Yes
             doubtless
             his
             departure
             did
             facilitate
             the
             Recrowning
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             so
             well
             beloved
             as
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             was
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             apparent
             the
             Nation
             swore
             Allegiance
             to
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             cause
             ,
             for
             no
             body
             then
             questioned
             but
             that
             Edward's
             was
             the
             better
             Title
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             was
             Entailed
             
             to
             Henry
             and
             his
             Heirs
             Male
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Issue
             to
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             when
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             after
             this
             came
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             every
             body
             forsook
             Henry
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             retaken
             and
             imprisoned
             without
             any
             resistance
             .
             Now
             after
             two
             Victories
             what
             wonder
             was
             it
             if
             Edward
             the
             Fourth
             
               exercised
               all
               Acts
               of
               Soveraignty
            
             ,
             (
             and
             Tyranny
             too
             )
             
               before
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             in
             it
             restored
             all
             his
             own
             party
             ,
             and
             attainted
             King
             Henry's
             .
             He
             might
             as
             well
             have
             proved
             it
             lawful
             to
             stab
             and
             murder
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             swear
             and
             forswear
             from
             the
             same
             story
             .
          
           
             His
             next
             Instance
             is
             the
             flight
             of
             Charles
             the
             second
             from
             Worcester
             fight
             ,
             which
             was
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             neither
             ,
             for
             that
             Prince
             had
             done
             nothing
             to
             forfeit
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             to
             assure
             his
             subjects
             of
             theirs
             :
             But
             James
             the
             Second
             had
             as
             is
             confessed
             on
             all
             hands
             violated
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Subjects
             above
             any
             Prince
             that
             ever
             swayed
             this
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             throw
             up
             the
             Government
             ,
             than
             suffer
             a
             Parliament
             to
             meet
             to
             redress
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             only
             reason
             ,
             why
             he
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             saith
             ,
             
               Had
               fewer
               friends
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               than
               his
               Brother
               had
               after
               the
               unfortunate
               Battel
               of
            
             Worcester
             in
             1651.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             is
             to
             Determin
             this
             difficult
             and
             rare
             Case
             is
             our
             Fundamental
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Laws
             and
             Practise
             of
             other
             Nations
             in
             the
             like
             or
             simular
             Instances
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             an
             Analogy
             of
             Faith
             in
             Theology
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             an
             Analogy
             here
             too
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             are
             sufficiently
             Qualified
             to
             judge
             by
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             must
             be
             no
             young
             smatterers
             in
             Law
             ,
             History
             or
             State
             Politicks
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             Question
             determin'd
             by
             such
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             whole
             three
             Estates
             upon
             Reasons
             altogether
             unknown
             (
             perhaps
             )
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             which
             may
             be
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             all
             the
             Princes
             in
             Christendom
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             laid
             before
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             States
             is
             conclusive
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             tho'
             we
             know
             not
             all
             the
             Reasons
             they
             might
             have
             ,
             yet
             we
             now
             know
             enough
             to
             acquiess
             and
             be
             satisfied
             .
             But
             then
             this
             has
             been
             so
             very
             well
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             the
             Author
             of
             
               the
               Case
               of
               Allegiance
               in
               our
               present
               Circumstances
               considered
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               a
               Minister
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               a
               Minister
               in
               the
               Country
            
             ;
             that
             I
             will
             rather
             refer
             my
             Reader
             to
             that
             Book
             ,
             than
             transcribe
             it
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             29.
             
             Sect.
             He
             tells
             us
             the
             last
             refuge
             of
             the
             Case
             of
             Dereliction
             are
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               but
               a
               very
               little
               storming
               will
               serve
               to
               drive
               it
               from
               this
               last
               Retrenchment
               .
            
             Bold
             and
             like
             an
             Hero
             ,
             considering
             whom
             he
             engageth
             with
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
            
             very
             true
             .
             
               Now
               Impartial
               reason
               has
               always
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               circumstances
               of
               Action
               ,
               and
               makes
               allowances
               for
               Surprize
               ,
               for
               streightness
               of
               time
               ,
               for
               resentment
               upon
               Extraordinary
               Provocation
               ,
               and
               never
               takes
               Advantage
               of
               an
               Omission
               which
               may
               be
               fairly
               Interpreted
               ,
               from
               any
               ,
               or
               all
               of
               these
               causes
               .
            
             Now
             tho
             he
             saith
             
               the
               present
               case
               needs
               not
               any
               such
               allowances
            
             ;
             Yet
             I
             will
             be
             so
             fair
             as
             to
             give
             all
             these
             Advantages
             and
             put
             it
             upon
             this
             fair
             Issue
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Was
             not
             the
             whole
             English
             constitution
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Late
             King
             to
             be
             so
             much
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             That
             he
             said
             in
             his
             First
             Speech
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             
               I
               have
               been
               reported
               a
               Man
               for
               Arbitrary
               power
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               not
               the
               first
               Story
               that
               has
               been
               made
               of
               me
               And
               I
               shall
               make
               it
               my
               endevour
               to
               preserve
               this
               Government
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               as
               it
               is
               now
               by
               Law
               Established
               .
               I
               know
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               are
               for
            
             Monarchy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Members
               of
               it
               have
               shewed
               themselves
               good
               and
               Loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               Therefore
               I
               shall
               always
               take
               care
               to
               defend
               and
               Support
               it
               :
               I
               know
               too
               that
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             
               are
               Sufficient
               to
               make
               the
               King
               as
               Great
               a
               Monarch
               as
               I
               can
               wish
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               shall
               never
               Depart
               from
               the
               Just
               rights
               and
               prerogatives
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               So
               I
               shall
               never
               invade
               any
               Mans
               Property
               :
            
             Yet
             after
             all
             this
             Look
             upon
             nine
             of
             the
             ten
             Proposals
             made
             by
             the
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Look
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             Declaration
             ,
             Look
             upon
             the
             Declaration
             made
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             the
             12th
             .
             of
             February
             last
             past
             and
             you
             will
             soon
             be
             satisfied
             in
             how
             many
             instances
             he
             had
             violated
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Sought
             the
             Ruine
             and
             utter
             Subversion
             of
             this
             
               Loyal
               ,
               Monarchical
            
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             This
             conduct
             Lasted
             to
             the
             very
             moment
             they
             knew
             the
             Dutch
             preparations
             were
             made
             against
             him
             ?
          
           
             After
             this
             what
             could
             be
             done
             or
             said
             that
             was
             omitted
             ,
             to
             obtain
             a
             Redress
             in
             Parliament
             ?
             Was
             there
             any
             other
             way
             to
             Secure
             us
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ?
             Was
             this
             granted
             before
             it
             became
             Impossible
             to
             hinder
             it
             ?
             And
             when
             all
             mens
             Eyes
             were
             upon
             this
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             then
             Deliberately
             resolve
             
             to
             defeat
             our
             Expectations
             and
             to
             withdraw
             and
             leave
             us
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Anarchy
             and
             Confusion
             ?
             Here
             was
             no
             
               Surprize
               ,
               streightness
               of
               time
               ,
               no
               just
               resentment
               ,
            
             except
             he
             were
             angry
             that
             we
             could
             not
             contribute
             to
             our
             own
             Ruin
             ,
             and
             enslaving
             ;
             that
             we
             would
             not
             cut
             up
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Religion
             with
             our
             Swords
             ,
             and
             Sacrifice
             our
             Deliverers
             to
             our
             Oppressors
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             these
             violations
             only
             personal
             Injuries
             ,
             but
             they
             extended
             to
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             Constitution
             and
             every
             branch
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             such
             as
             would
             have
             ended
             with
             his
             Late
             Majesties
             life
             ;
             but
             were
             to
             have
             been
             intailed
             upon
             us
             and
             our
             posterity
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             the
             Queen
             might
             have
             brought
             forth
             every
             year
             at
             that
             rate
             the
             Pretended
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             birth
             is
             proved
             .
          
           
             
               We
               have
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               an
               excellent
               Church
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               well
               to
               take
               due
               care
               to
               continue
               its
               Establishment
               ;
               but
               to
               dispossess
               our
               Prince
               ,
               upon
               this
               score
               ,
               has
               as
               little
               Divinity
               as
               Law
               in
               it
               .
            
             I
             may
             answer
             this
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             .
             
               But
               if
               the
               unbelieving
               depart
               ,
               let
               him
               depart
               .
               A
               Brother
               or
               a
               Sister
               is
               not
               under
               bondage
               in
               such
               a
               case
               :
               but
               God
               hath
               called
               us
               to
               Peace
               .
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             15.
             
             We
             did
             not
             dispossess
             our
             Prince
             ,
             but
             he
             deserted
             us
             because
             we
             would
             not
             give
             up
             the
             Legal
             Establishment
             of
             our
             Church
             and
             our
             Civil
             Liberties
             to
             boot
             .
          
           
             
               To
               endeavour
               to
               Preserve
               our
               Religion
               by
               such
               methods
               will
               make
               it
               more
               fatal
               to
               us
               in
               the
               Event
               than
               Atheism
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             to
             renounce
             the
             whole
             Apostles
             Creed
             and
             every
             article
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             our
             Religion
             by
             a
             defection
             from
             a
             Persecuting
             Prince
             .
             In
             truth
             this
             is
             Loyalty
             with
             a
             Vengeance
             .
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               a
               mistake
               to
               think
               the
               World
               was
               made
               for
               none
               but
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               if
               Dominion
               was
               founded
               in
               Grace
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               our
               share
               would
               not
               be
               great
               in
               the
               Division
               .
            
             As
             to
             the
             first
             of
             these
             it
             is
             a
             silly
             insinuation
             ,
             and
             concludes
             nothing
             .
             For
             tho
             it
             be
             true
             the
             world
             was
             not
             made
             for
             any
             one
             fort
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             assert
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             is
             fallen
             to
             my
             Lot
             against
             the
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             who
             pretend
             that
             the
             whole
             world
             ought
             to
             be
             Subject
             to
             the
             Vicar
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             St.
             Peter's
             Successor
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             Score
             will
             suffer
             no
             body
             to
             Live
             in
             Peace
             by
             them
             who
             will
             not
             be
             Subject
             to
             that
             old
             Gentleman
             and
             his
             Emissaries
             .
             
             
               And
               if
               Dominion
               were
               founded
               in
               grace
               ,
            
             we
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             should
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             our
             possession
             of
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             against
             any
             Religion
             that
             should
             pretend
             to
             out
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             any
             other
             Christian
             Judge
             but
             the
             Infallible
             Gentleman
             at
             Rome
             .
             When
             I
             first
             read
             these
             two
             passages
             I
             concluded
             the
             piece
             was
             written
             by
             a
             
               R.
               C.
            
             but
             some
             of
             our
             own
             Brethren
             can
             sometimes
             speak
             as
             ill
             things
             of
             us
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             violent
             are
             the
             transports
             of
             a
             Friend
             when
             throughly
             insensed
             .
          
           
             
               If
               it
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               not
               sending
               to
               his
               People
               upon
               his
               removal
               ,
               is
               an
               Argument
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               Govern
               them
               no
               Longer
               .
            
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               He
               Answers
               that
               the
               objecter
               doth
               not
               believe
               it
               .
            
             In
             truth
             if
             any
             body
             did
             ever
             think
             or
             say
             that
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             Reigning
             or
             quitted
             England
             with
             a
             design
             to
             trouble
             himself
             no
             more
             about
             it
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             very
             Ignorant
             of
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Late
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             managment
             of
             affairs
             in
             the
             Last
             Scene
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             We
             were
             not
             so
             happy
             !
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             our
             Master
             when
             he
             was
             most
             resolutely
             bent
             not
             to
             do
             us
             that
             Justice
             which
             we
             had
             so
             much
             right
             to
             ;
             his
             going
             to
             France
             ,
             Added
             to
             that
             Expression
             in
             his
             Letter
             from
             
               Rochester
               ,
               Tho
               I
               have
               ventured
               my
               Life
               very
               frankly
               ,
               on
               several
               occasions
               for
               the
               Good
               and
               Honour
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               am
               as
               free
               to
               do
               it
               again
            
             (
             and
             which
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             yet
             do
             ,
             as
             old
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             redeem
             it
             from
             the
             Slavery
             it
             is
             like
             to
             fall
             under
             )
             
               Yet
               I
               think
               it
               not
               Convenient
               to
               Expose
               my self
               to
               be
               secured
               as
               not
               to
               be
               at
               Liberty
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               do
               withdraw
               my self
               :
            
             These
             shew
             clearly
             he
             went
             away
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             return
             and
             make
             a
             conquest
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             may
             conjecture
             at
             what
             rate
             we
             shall
             be
             
               redeemed
               from
               Slavery
            
             .
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               was
               scarcely
               Landed
               in
            
             *
             
               France
               before
               the
               Administration
               was
               Conferred
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               which
               Action
               might
               very
               well
               discourage
               his
               Majesty
               from
               sending
               any
               message
               so
               scon
               as
               he
               intended
               :
               But
               since
               it
               is
               Known
               his
               Majesty
               has
               sent
               Letters
               to
               ,
            
             (
             If
             not
             to
             the
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             as
             some
             affirm
             )
             
               yet
               to
               the
               Convention
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             truth
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             Two
             to
             the
             Convention
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             informed
             were
             sealed
             up
             in
             Covers
             and
             never
             opened
             ;
             but
             there
             has
             since
             been
             a
             pretended
             copy
             of
             it
             printed
             and
             spread
             about
             the
             
             Town
             ,
             and
             another
             Letter
             has
             since
             that
             been
             sent
             to
             the
             Convention
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             of
             them
             as
             far
             as
             is
             Known
             confirm
             his
             resolution
             of
             attacking
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               that
               were
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Departure
               should
               (
               one
               would
               think
               )
               have
               waited
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               invited
               him
               back
               .
               For
               without
               question
               the
               injuring
               person
               ought
               to
               make
               the
               first
               step
               towards
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               Especially
               when
               wrong
               is
               done
               to
               a
               Prince
               .
               Now
               whether
               his
               Majesty
               has
               been
               well
               used
               in
               this
               Revolution
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               the
               World
               to
               Judge
               now
               ,
               but
               God
               will
               do
               it
               afterwards
               ,
            
          
           
             This
             Conclusion
             will
             serve
             me
             and
             him
             differently
             ,
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             add
             no
             more
             but
             this
             .
             The
             Author
             of
             this
             Letter
             wrote
             it
             in
             an
             heat
             before
             things
             were
             well
             understood
             or
             at
             all
             Determin'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             deserves
             much
             Compassion
             ,
             much
             that
             I
             have
             said
             in
             Answer
             to
             it
             was
             not
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             he
             himself
             will
             now
             see
             and
             acknowledge
             too
             the
             weakness
             of
             many
             things
             which
             he
             then
             Advanced
             .
             In
             short
             I
             design
             nothing
             by
             this
             Answer
             but
             the
             Service
             of
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             the
             Peace
             of
             England
             ,
             And
             the
             Preservation
             of
             our
             Religion
             our
             Laws
             and
             Ancient
             Government
             .
             And
             could
             these
             have
             been
             preserved
             any
             otherways
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             his
             Late
             Majesty
             should
             have
             been
             still
             sacred
             to
             me
             notwithstanding
             his
             Mis-Government
             .
             Whilest
             this
             Piece
             was
             preparing
             to
             the
             Press
             there
             was
             an
             Answer
             to
             his
             Paper
             printed
             in
             two
             sheets
             in
             Quarto
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Author
             has
             taken
             notice
             of
             some
             passages
             in
             this
             Letter
             which
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             omit
             as
             not
             being
             of
             any
             moment
             as
             to
             the
             main
             question
             depending
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             reader
             is
             not
             satisfied
             without
             so
             minute
             an
             Answer
             he
             may
             have
             recourse
             to
             that
             Paper
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28563-e700
           
             N.
             S.
             
          
           
             October
             30.
             1688.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
            
             Bath
             &
             Wells
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Dutch
               Design
               Anatomized
            
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
             The
             Bishops
             Proposals
             are
             the
             contrivance
             of
             the
             King's
             Enemies
             ,
             framed
             of
             purpose
             to
             amuse
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             till
             they
             be
             granted
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             safe
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             N.
             S.
             
          
           
             Second
             Letter
             ,
             pag.
             49.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Means
             here
             hinted
             at
             was
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             who
             had
             Declared
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             They
             did
             so
             whilst
             the
             danger
             hung
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             tho'
             now
             nothing
             less
             dreadful
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Modesty
             of
             the
             Expression
             is
             a
             Justification
             of
             the
             Sincerity
             and
             Civility
             of
             the
             Declarer
             .
          
           
             †
             Nothing
             but
             a
             
               Free
               Parliament
            
             could
             re-establish
             our
             shattered
             Privileges
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             so
             stiffly
             denied
             .
          
           
             ¶
             True
             ,
             the
             Charters
             were
             taken
             away
             to
             secure
             the
             Succession
             and
             Monarchy
             then
             ,
             but
             now
             to
             ruine
             the
             English
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             *
             Their
             Loyalty
             ,
             or
             rather
             Credulity
             ,
             had
             been
             too
             notoriously
             abus'd
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             again
             imposed
             on
             by
             this
             Argument
             :
             So
             it
             fell
             on
             the
             Offerer
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             just
             Indigration
             ,
             instead
             of
             Submission
             to
             a
             second
             Cheat.
             
          
           
             The
             Redresses
             granted
             had
             no
             certainty
             ,
             because
             the
             Dispersing
             Power
             was
             still
             defended
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London's
             Sentence
             remitted
             ,
             but
             not
             declared
             Illegal
             ;
             the
             Charters
             were
             restored
             ,
             but
             still
             subject
             to
             new
             Warranto's
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             promised
             Parliament
             ,
             thō
             it
             was
             after
             granted
             ;
             yet
             so
             dreadful
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             abandoning
             the
             Throne
             was
             more
             eligible
             than
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             Assembly
             .
             So
             all
             this
             Cant
             produced
             no
             good
             effect
             on
             the
             exasperated
             Minds
             of
             M●n
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Bishops
             were
             u●ed
             on
             th●s
             score
             ,
             is
             set
             down
             in
             '
             its
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             *
             These
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             now
             pretend
             to
             such
             extraordinary
             Loyalty
             ,
             should
             do
             well
             to
             consider
             this
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             †
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Prince
             George
             came
             back
             with
             the
             King
             to
             Andover
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             on
             Sunday
             night
             ,
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             Nov.
             from
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28563-e21680
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28563-e27580
           
             Declaration
             at
             Guild-Hall
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             was
             in
             truth
             conferred
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             the
             King
             left
             London
             ;
             by
             the
             Declaration
             made
             at
             
               Guild
               hal
            
             And
             all
             that
             followed
             till
             the
             12th
             of
             February
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             confirming
             that
             first
             Act
             ,
             by
             after
             Acts.